Heraclitus: or, Meditations vpon the misery of mankinde, and the vanitie of humane life with the inconstancie of worldly things; as also the wickednesse of this deceitfull age described. Faithfully translated out of the last edition written in French by that learned diuine, Monsieur Du Moulin By Abraham Darcie.
         Héraclite; ou, De la vanité et misère de la vie humaine. English
         Du Moulin, Pierre, 1568-1658.
      
       
         
           1624
        
      
       Approx. 186 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 88 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A20947
         STC 7326
         ESTC S115746
         99850964
         99850964
         16210
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A20947)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 16210)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1514:09)
      
       
         
           
             Heraclitus: or, Meditations vpon the misery of mankinde, and the vanitie of humane life with the inconstancie of worldly things; as also the wickednesse of this deceitfull age described. Faithfully translated out of the last edition written in French by that learned diuine, Monsieur Du Moulin By Abraham Darcie.
             Héraclite; ou, De la vanité et misère de la vie humaine. English
             Du Moulin, Pierre, 1568-1658.
             Darcie, Abraham, fl. 1625.
          
           [8], 145 [i.e. 163], [3] p.
           
             Printed by G. P[urslowe] for Thomas Pauier: and are to be sold at his shop in Iuie Lane,
             London :
             M.DC.XXIV [1624]
          
           
             Printer's name from STC.
             This edition dedicated to John [Egerton] Earl of Bridgewater and others.--STC.
             Running title reads: Heraclitus teares, or, Humane miseries.
             P. 145 misnumbered 163.
             Reproduction of the original in the Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Christian life -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2006-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-09 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2008-03 Elspeth Healey
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2008-03 Elspeth Healey
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           HERACLITVS
           :
           OR
           ,
           MEDITATIONS
           vpon
           the
           Misery
           of
           Mankinde
           ,
           and
           the
           vanitie
           of
           Humane
           life
           :
           With
           
             The
             inconstancie
             of
             worldly
             Things
          
           ;
           as
           also
           the
           wickednesse
           of
           this
           deceitfull
           age
           described
           .
        
         
           Faithfully
           translated
           out
           of
           the
           last
           Edition
           written
           in
           French
           by
           that
           learned
           Diuine
           ,
           
             Monsieur
             Du
             Moulin
          
           ,
           By
           ABRAHAM
           DARCIE
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           Printed
           by
           
             G.
             P.
          
           for
           
             Thomas
             Pauier
          
           :
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           shop
           in
           Iuie
           Lane.
           M.DC.XXIV
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           ILLVSTRIOVS
           IOHN
           ,
           Earle
           of
           Bridgewater
           ,
           &c.
           And
           to
           the
           Princely
           Lady
           FRANCES
           *
           his
           Noble
           Countesse
           ;
           As
           also
           to
           the
           Honorable
           Ladies
           ,
           the
           Lady
           *
           FRANCES
           HOBART
           ,
           and
           the
           Lady
           ARABELLA
           St
           IOHN
           their
           worthy
           Daughters
           :
        
         
           And
           to
           the
           Honor
           of
           the
           Right
           Honorable
           ,
           
             
               The
               Lord
               St
               IOHN
               ,
               Baron
               of
               Bletso
               ,
               &
               the
               Illustrious
               Lady
               ELIZABETH
               *
               His
               Noble
               and
               Vertuous
               Wife
               ,
               with
               their
               Honorable
               Sonne
               ,
               Mr
               ▪
               St
               IOHN
               .
            
             
               The
               Lord
               HOBART
               L.
               Chiefe
               Iustice
               of
               the
               Common-Pleas
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Religious
               Lady
               his
               worthy
               Wife
               ,
               to
               their
               Generous
               &
               vertuous
               Son
               ,
               Sir
               IOHN
               HOBART
               .
            
          
           True
           Patternes
           of
           Vertue
           and
           Pietie
           ,
           Noble
           Patrons
           and
           Patronesses
           of
           Honor
           and
           Learning
           ,
           ABRAHAM
           DARCIE
           wisheth
           to
           these
           Noble
           Families
           ,
           all
           internall
           ,
           externall
           ,
           and
           eternall
           Happinesse
           and
           prosperity
           in
           Christ
           Iesus
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           
             Right
             Honorable
             ,
             Most
             Worthy
             :
          
        
         
           THat
           great
           and
           wise
           Monarch
           ,
           King
           SALOMON
           ,
           said
           long
           since
           ,
           that
           
             there
             is
             no
             end
             of
             making
             Bookes
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             much
             studie
             is
             a
             wearinesse
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
          
        
         
           Which
           Paradoxe
           was
           neuer
           more
           verefied
           ,
           then
           in
           these
           degenerate
           dayes
           of
           Vanity
           ,
           when
           ignorant
           as
           well
           as
           wise
           men
           will
           bee
           still
           writing
           of
           themselues
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Presse
           is
           euen
           oppressed
           with
           multiplicitie
           
           of
           such
           idle
           Treatises
           ,
           more
           light
           then
           vanity
           it selfe
           .
           But
           for
           such
           Bookes
           as
           doe
           either
           affoord
           direction
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           or
           a
           way
           to
           reforme
           and
           better
           our
           Life
           ,
           those
           are
           most
           worthy
           to
           bee
           read
           ,
           and
           carefully
           obserued
           .
        
         
           This
           excellent
           Worke
           ,
           (
           first
           penned
           in
           French
           by
           one
           of
           the
           most
           learned
           Diuines
           in
           France
           )
           clearely
           shewing
           vs
           the
           
             Vanity
             ,
             Misery
          
           ,
           and
           Inconstancie
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           doth
           warne
           and
           admonish
           vs
           to
           take
           heede
           how
           we
           trust
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           must
           not
           build
           our
           happinesse
           vpon
           so
           deceitfull
           grounds
           as
           Riches
           and
           
             Earthly
             possessions
          
           ,
           but
           to
           direct
           our
           Hearts
           ,
           leuell
           and
           lift
           our
           mindes
           and
           thoughts
           
           to
           HEAVEN
           ,
           to
           that
           Eternal
           and
           blessed
           Habitation
           of
           CHRIST
           IESVS
           .
        
         
           Considering
           these
           things
           ,
           what
           greater
           abomination
           can
           there
           be
           ,
           then
           to
           see
           the
           people
           of
           this
           miserable
           age
           delight
           to
           vndoe
           one
           another
           ,
           
           enuie
           ,
           despise
           ,
           curse
           ,
           warre
           ,
           and
           finally
           kill
           one
           another
           ?
           For
           a
           thing
           so
           vaine
           as
           this
           World
           ,
           deceitful
           ,
           miserable
           ,
           inconstant
           ,
           and
           damnable
           ,
           
           which
           sometimes
           honors
           vs
           ,
           and
           presently
           contemnes
           vs
           ,
           cals
           vs
           to
           high
           Callings
           ,
           and
           sodainly
           debases
           and
           degrades
           vs
           ;
           lifts
           vs
           to
           high
           prosperity
           ,
           and
           immediatly
           flings
           vs
           headlong
           into
           lowe
           aduersity
           .
           Therfore
           PHILIP
           King
           of
           Macedonia
           ,
           
           acknowledging
           the
           worlds
           
           great
           inconstancie
           ,
           hauing
           receiued
           many
           good
           newes
           in
           one
           day
           ,
           prayeth
           the
           immortall
           Gods
           to
           stop
           the
           course
           of
           so
           greatioyes
           ,
           
           fearing
           lest
           some
           sinister
           actions
           ,
           and
           mournefull
           euents
           should
           ensue
           them
           .
        
         
           Right
           Honourable
           ,
           this
           Booke
           hauing
           past
           many
           Impressions
           in
           FRANCE
           ,
           
           is
           now
           arriued
           ,
           newly
           reuiued
           and
           augmented
           here
           in
           England
           ;
           and
           though
           it
           bee
           little
           in
           shew
           ,
           yet
           it
           containes
           many
           good
           things
           ,
           yea
           ,
           matters
           of
           weight
           and
           consequence
           ,
           worthy
           to
           bee
           read
           ,
           knowne
           ,
           and
           obserued
           :
           As
           also
           very
           fit
           and
           needfull
           for
           a
           Christian
           to
           meditate
           .
           
           The
           exquisite
           worth
           thereof
           hath
           mooued
           mee
           to
           
           translate
           it
           ;
           but
           the
           fame
           of
           your
           rare
           vertues
           hath
           the
           more
           imboldened
           mee
           to
           publish
           it
           vnder
           the
           banner
           of
           your
           Noble
           protections
           .
           Accept
           it
           (
           most
           Honorable
           )
           as
           courteously
           ,
           as
           officiously
           it
           is
           Dedicated
           and
           Consecrated
           to
           the
           perpetuall
           Honour
           ,
           and
           Honourable
           vse
           of
           your
           Illustrious
           Houses
           and
           Noble
           Families
           ,
           by
        
         
           
             Your
             Honours
             and
             Worthinesse
             humble
             and
             deuoted
             obseruant
             ,
             ABRAHAM
             DARCIE
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             A
             Table
             of
             the
             Contents
             of
             this
             Booke
             .
          
           
             CHAP.
             1.
             
          
           
             THe
             vanity
             and
             misery
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             man.
             fol.
             6
          
           
             CHAP.
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             vanity
             and
             inconstancy
             of
             man
             in
             his
             action
             .
             10
          
           
             CHAP.
             3.
             
          
           
             Of
             mans
             Ripe
             Age.
             16
          
           
             CHAP.
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             life
             of
             Courtiers
             .
             27
          
           
             CHAP.
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             life
             of
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             wicked
             Iudges
             .
             31
          
           
             CHAP.
             6.
             
          
           
             Of
             mans
             estate
             being
             in
             Wedlocke
             .
             36
          
           
             CHAP.
             7.
             
          
           
             The
             vanity
             and
             inconstancie
             of
             Women
             .
             42
          
           
             CHAP.
             8.
             
          
           
             Of
             Couetousnesse
             ,
             Enuie
             ,
             and
             Ambition
             .
             45
          
           
             CHAP.
             9.
             
          
           
             Of
             Petty-fogging
             strifes
             ,
             and
             law-contention
             .
             53
          
           
             CHAP.
             10.
             
          
           
             Of
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             the
             knowledge
             of
             diuers
             tongues
             .
             55
          
           
             CHAP.
             11.
             
          
           
             Of
             Pilgrims
             ,
             and
             Ciuill
             vertues
             .
             59
          
           
             CHAP.
             12.
             
          
           
             Of
             old
             and
             decrepit
             Age.
             77
          
           
             CHAP.
             13.
             
          
           
             Of
             Death
             .
             69
          
           
             CHAP.
             14.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             terrible
             Iudgement
             seat
             of
             God.
             74
          
           
             CHAP.
             15.
             
          
           
             Of
             Heauen
             .
             79
          
           
             CHAP.
             16.
             
          
           
             Of
             Hell.
             81
          
           
             CHAP.
             17.
             
          
           
             The
             misery
             and
             vanity
             of
             our
             Life
             ,
             and
             the
             wickednesse
             that
             now
             raigneth
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           HERACLITVS
           TEARES
           :
           OR
           ,
           THE
           MISERY
           OF
           HVMANE
           LIFE
           .
           WITH
           The
           vanity
           and
           inconstancie
           of
           worldly
           things
           .
        
         
           IF
           we
           doe
           but
           seriously
           consider
           this
           besotted
           World
           ,
           how
           like
           a
           turbulent
           torrent
           it
           is
           ouerflowne
           with
           all
           sorts
           of
           impertinent
           and
           importunate
           affaires
           ,
           
           which
           cut
           our
           time
           into
           a
           thousand
           pieces
           ,
           wee
           shall
           finde
           ,
           that
           each
           of
           them
           takes
           from
           vs
           one
           part
           of
           our
           life
           ,
           leauing
           vs
           no
           time
           but
           that
           which
           wee
           gaine
           by
           theft
           ;
           subtracting
           some
           houres
           for
           to
           examine
           our selues
           in
           secret
           ,
           and
           to
           entertain
           our
           mind
           with
           religious
           thoughts
           .
           These
           solitary
           meditations
           haue
           sufficient
           in
           them
           to
           employ
           our
           wits
           .
           For
           the
           first
           Subiect
           which
           doth
           present
           it selfe
           to
           our
           perusall
           ,
           is
           a
           consideration
           of
           the
           vanity
           and
           misery
           of
           humane
           life
           ,
           not
           for
           to
           molest
           vs
           any
           way
           ,
           while
           we
           are
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           to
           prepare
           our selues
           to
           depart
           well
           out
           of
           it
           .
           No
           man
           can
           aspire
           as
           hee
           ought
           to
           the
           future
           life
           ,
           which
           doth
           not
           contemne
           this
           present
           ,
           neither
           can
           any
           man
           contemne
           this
           present
           ,
           which
           doth
           not
           well
           know
           it
           :
           and
           the
           way
           truely
           to
           know
           it
           ,
           is
           to
           
           remoue
           it
           farre
           from
           vs
           ,
           to
           withdraw
           it
           from
           our
           heart
           ,
           and
           to
           banish
           it
           from
           our
           affection
           ;
           For
           worldly
           goods
           beeing
           neere
           at
           hand
           ,
           doe
           both
           dazell
           the
           Minde
           ,
           and
           distract
           the
           Iudgement
           .
        
         
           But
           let
           vs
           first
           enquire
           ,
           before
           we
           proceede
           ,
           of
           some
           one
           that
           hath
           passed
           this
           way
           .
           King
           Salomon
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           Ecclesiastes
           ,
           entring
           into
           that
           meditation
           doth
           write
           ,
           that
           vanity
           is
           most
           vaine
           ,
           all
           is
           vanity
           .
           That
           great
           and
           mighty
           King
           ,
           who
           had
           riches
           without
           example
           ;
           peace
           ,
           without
           trouble
           ;
           glory
           ,
           without
           enuy
           :
           who
           was
           obeyed
           of
           his
           Subiects
           ,
           respected
           of
           his
           Neighbors
           ,
           and
           raigned
           forty
           yeeres
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           sufficient
           time
           to
           content
           his
           minde
           ,
           in
           sumptuous
           buildings
           ,
           in
           multitude
           of
           Horses
           ,
           in
           all
           variety
           of
           studies
           and
           Sciences
           ,
           
           who
           had
           trauersed
           his
           spirits
           through
           all
           the
           secrets
           of
           Nature
           ,
           euen
           from
           the
           Cedar
           vnto
           the
           Hysop
           .
           Neuerthelesse
           ,
           in
           the
           conclusion
           of
           all
           ,
           considering
           how
           these
           sweets
           are
           confected
           with
           bitternesse
           ,
           how
           there
           is
           little
           constancie
           in
           these
           things
           ,
           how
           there
           is
           small
           content
           in
           all
           this
           trauell
           ,
           hee
           makes
           this
           the
           cloze
           of
           all
           his
           actions
           ,
           That
           all
           is
           vanity
           and
           affliction
           of
           spirit
           But
           before
           that
           Solomon
           had
           proued
           these
           things
           ,
           
           hee
           learned
           that
           lesson
           of
           Dauid
           his
           father
           ,
           which
           is
           written
           in
           the
           39.
           
           
             Psalme
             ,
             Truely
             euery
             man
             is
             nothing
             but
             vanity
             ,
             he
             walketh
             in
             a
             vaine
             shadow
             ,
             and
             disquieteth
             himselfe
             in
             vaine
             :
             hee
             heapeth
             vp
             riches
             ,
             and
             knoweth
             not
             who
             shall
             gather
             them
             .
          
           Let
           vs
           therefore
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           rules
           of
           such
           excellent
           men
           ,
           enter
           into
           that
           meditation
           ,
           
           and
           taking
           that
           Instrument
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           ,
           make
           an
           Anatomie
           of
           our selues
           .
           There
           is
           no
           discourse
           more
           serious
           ,
           then
           that
           which
           treateth
           of
           vanity
           :
           Nor
           contemplation
           more
           high
           ,
           then
           to
           reason
           of
           our
           owne
           infirmities
           :
           seeing
           by
           that
           meanes
           man
           mainteining
           himselfe
           ,
           is
           eleuated
           aboue
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           This
           vanity
           linked
           with
           misery
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           considered
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           in
           the
           Nature
           of
           man.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           his
           actions
           .
        
         
           And
           thirdly
           ,
           in
           his
           thoughts
           and
           desires
           .
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             The
             vanitie
             and
             miserie
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             Man.
             
          
           
             MAN
             being
             the
             image
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             worke
             of
             Nature
             ,
             is
             miserable
             euen
             in
             his
             originall
             :
             For
             the
             most
             noble
             of
             them
             ,
             yea
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             the
             sonne
             of
             an
             Emperor
             ,
             doth
             receiue
             his
             forme
             betweene
             the
             two
             excrements
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             there
             hee
             is
             nourished
             for
             a
             time
             with
             the
             most
             impure
             bloud
             of
             all
             :
             hee
             is
             there
             subiect
             to
             be
             bruised
             by
             the
             least
             fall
             of
             his
             Mother
             .
             His
             birth
             is
             shamefull
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             women
             blush
             to
             bee
             publiquely
             seene
             in
             child-bed
             .
          
           
             The
             beasts
             and
             birds
             are
             brought
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             either
             couered
             with
             haire
             ,
             feathers
             ,
             or
             wooll
             ;
             not
             so
             much
             as
             the
             seedes
             and
             corne
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             but
             nature
             hath
             cloathed
             them
             with
             eares
             and
             huskes
             ,
             man
             onely
             excepted
             :
             for
             hee
             
             being
             once
             come
             from
             his
             mothers
             wombe
             ,
             seemeth
             no
             other
             thing
             then
             the
             similitude
             of
             a
             poore
             worme
             ,
             that
             commeth
             creeping
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             his
             cloathing
             is
             bloud
             onely
             ,
             wherein
             he
             is
             bathed
             and
             couered
             ,
             which
             signifieth
             no
             other
             thing
             but
             the
             image
             and
             figure
             of
             sinne
             .
          
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             his
             life
             is
             with
             sorrow
             :
             for
             at
             comming
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             weepings
             and
             wailings
             doe
             accompany
             him
             ,
             which
             are
             as
             messengers
             and
             fore-shewers
             of
             his
             calamities
             to
             come
             ;
             the
             which
             because
             hee
             cannot
             expresse
             in
             words
             ,
             he
             witnesseth
             by
             teares
             .
          
           
             Hee
             is
             borne
             immoueable
             ,
             and
             tumbleth
             into
             his
             owne
             filth
             .
             Other
             liuing
             creatures
             are
             no
             sooner
             out
             of
             the
             wombe
             ,
             but
             they
             fall
             on
             their
             feete
             and
             are
             ready
             to
             goe
             ;
             nor
             out
             of
             the
             shell
             ,
             but
             they
             runne
             for
             meate
             .
             The
             worme
             (
             be
             hee
             neuer
             so
             little
             )
             as
             soone
             as
             nature
             hath
             brought
             him
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             beginneth
             to
             crawle
             and
             creepe
             ,
             and
             to
             seeke
             for
             foode
             :
             The
             little
             Chicken
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             hee
             is
             out
             of
             the
             shell
             ,
             is
             found
             
             cleane
             ,
             &
             runneth
             after
             the
             Hen
             ,
             knowing
             when
             he
             is
             called
             :
             hee
             picketh
             and
             eateth
             ▪
             hee
             feareth
             the
             Kite
             ,
             and
             flyeth
             danger
             ,
             being
             guided
             onely
             by
             nature
             .
             But
             behold
             ,
             Man
             ,
             so
             soone
             as
             hee
             is
             come
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             is
             like
             vnto
             a
             little
             Monster
             ,
             and
             a
             lumpe
             of
             flesh
             ,
             which
             will
             let
             himselfe
             bee
             eaten
             of
             other
             beasts
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             not
             seene
             into
             ;
             and
             dye
             for
             hunger
             ,
             before
             he
             can
             finde
             his
             mothers
             brest
             ,
             and
             will
             as
             soone
             eate
             poison
             as
             good
             meat
             ,
             and
             handle
             hot
             iron
             ,
             before
             hee
             can
             discerne
             the
             good
             from
             the
             euill
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Man
             beeing
             brought
             into
             this
             miserable
             world
             ,
             and
             plunged
             in
             the
             gulph
             of
             miseries
             ,
             he
             then
             requireth
             to
             haue
             nourishment
             ,
             and
             cloathing
             ,
             to
             comfort
             the
             infirmity
             of
             his
             nature
             ;
             but
             behold
             ,
             he
             is
             subiect
             vnto
             such
             necessitie
             ,
             that
             hee
             is
             glad
             to
             gaine
             it
             with
             the
             sweate
             of
             his
             browes
             :
             Whereas
             other
             liuing
             creatures
             do
             finde
             all
             things
             readie
             prepared
             for
             them
             ,
             Man
             onely
             hath
             need
             of
             habiliments
             ;
             for
             he
             that
             is
             the
             most
             noble
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             is
             ashamed
             to
             
             shew
             his
             nakednesse
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hideth
             himself
             vnder
             the
             spoiles
             of
             other
             creatures
             .
             Hee
             is
             subiect
             to
             more
             maladies
             then
             all
             the
             beasts
             together
             ;
             to
             which
             the
             obscurest
             fogges
             or
             euening
             dewe
             doe
             no
             hurt
             .
             They
             neuer
             bleed
             at
             the
             nose
             ,
             although
             they
             goe
             alwayes
             declining
             towards
             the
             earth
             .
             They
             are
             ignorant
             what
             the
             Catarre
             ,
             Calcull
             ,
             and
             diuers
             sorts
             of
             Agues
             meane
             .
          
           
             Man
             onely
             is
             capable
             to
             discerne
             these
             differences
             ,
             and
             to
             feele
             their
             effects
             ;
             for
             if
             there
             be
             any
             beasts
             which
             are
             more
             afflicted
             with
             diseases
             ,
             they
             are
             such
             as
             liue
             limited
             within
             the
             precinct
             of
             some
             house
             ,
             and
             so
             receiue
             it
             by
             contagion
             .
             But
             some
             will
             obiect
             that
             Man
             hath
             reason
             aboue
             the
             beasts
             :
             which
             is
             indeed
             the
             reason
             of
             his
             torment
             ,
             in
             winning
             him
             to
             practise
             dangerous
             and
             pernitious
             designes
             ;
             to
             bee
             subtle
             in
             contentions
             ,
             to
             ioyne
             himselfe
             into
             other
             mens
             affaires
             ,
             and
             being
             once
             satisfied
             ,
             to
             stirre
             vp
             an
             artificiall
             appetite
             ,
             and
             a
             desire
             to
             drinke
             without
             thirst
             .
             I
             am
             ignorant
             what
             the
             reason
             
             is
             ,
             but
             we
             are
             much
             more
             sensible
             of
             ill
             then
             good
             ;
             and
             that
             griefes
             doe
             more
             disturbe
             vs
             ,
             then
             pleasures
             can
             content
             vs.
             Scarce
             can
             we
             thinke
             of
             an
             absolute
             health
             ,
             but
             some
             torment
             or
             other
             doth
             presently
             possesse
             vs
             ,
             as
             the
             Tooth-ach
             ,
             or
             paine
             in
             the
             fingers
             end
             .
             One
             drop
             of
             gall
             ,
             will
             distaste
             a
             whole
             vessell
             of
             sweets
             .
             How
             much
             then
             of
             happy
             fortunes
             is
             required
             to
             digest
             one
             affliction
             ?
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             The
             vanity
             and
             inconstancy
             of
             Man
             in
             his
             actions
             .
          
           
             MAn
             being
             borne
             so
             poore
             and
             base
             into
             this
             world
             ,
             how
             many
             yeeres
             steale
             from
             him
             ,
             
             before
             he
             receiue
             abilitie
             to
             conduct
             himselfe
             ?
             How
             long
             and
             laborious
             is
             his
             instruction
             ?
             What
             time
             is
             consumed
             while
             hee
             trembleth
             vnder
             Masters
             ,
             for
             to
             gaine
             vnprofitable
             words
             ,
             &
             some
             little
             superficiall
             knowledge
             ?
             Also
             who
             doth
             not
             discerne
             in
             this
             part
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             an
             vntoward
             peruersitie
             ,
             
             a
             contradicting
             humour
             ,
             and
             in
             one
             infant
             spirit
             ,
             all
             the
             vices
             of
             Man
             ,
             as
             buds
             and
             graines
             of
             some
             future
             infelicitie
             ?
             The
             onely
             meane
             to
             appease
             children
             ,
             is
             to
             correct
             some
             one
             before
             them
             :
             If
             any
             do
             but
             touch
             one
             of
             their
             toyes
             ,
             they
             ouerturne
             all
             the
             rest
             for
             despite
             ,
             The
             loue
             &
             respect
             which
             they
             giue
             to
             their
             puppets
             ,
             are
             eminent
             seeds
             of
             Idolatry
             .
             Such
             are
             the
             infants
             that
             are
             begotten
             of
             the
             best
             of
             men
             :
             A
             graine
             of
             corne
             winnowed
             from
             the
             chaffe
             ,
             produceth
             corne
             with
             chaffe
             ;
             a
             man
             circumcised
             ,
             begetteth
             an
             infant
             vncircumcised
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             you
             may
             see
             by
             the
             peruersitie
             of
             your
             children
             ,
             the
             image
             of
             your
             corruption
             .
          
           
             Wee
             haue
             already
             discoursed
             vvhat
             perils
             and
             dangers
             man
             hath
             at
             his
             first
             comming
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             infancie
             .
             Now
             therefore
             let
             vs
             consider
             vvhat
             he
             is
             when
             he
             is
             sprung
             vp
             ,
             
             and
             vvhether
             that
             there
             be
             an
             end
             of
             his
             miseries
             or
             no.
             Of
             which
             ,
             if
             we
             be
             equall
             Iudges
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             ,
             that
             he
             doth
             rather
             
             increase
             then
             decrease
             in
             miseries
             :
             for
             this
             is
             the
             time
             of
             mans
             life
             ,
             wherein
             Nature
             doth
             raise
             against
             him
             a
             more
             furious
             combate
             ;
             for
             now
             his
             bloud
             beginneth
             to
             rise
             ,
             the
             flesh
             prouoketh
             him
             to
             his
             owne
             pleasure
             ,
             the
             vvicked
             world
             espieth
             him
             ,
             the
             Diuel
             tempteth
             him
             ,
             &
             his
             selfe-will'd
             youthfulnes
             leadeth
             him
             into
             all
             dangers
             ,
             and
             induceth
             him
             to
             reiect
             all
             instructions
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             it
             is
             impossible
             but
             that
             which
             is
             assailed
             with
             so
             many
             vices
             ,
             and
             succoured
             of
             none
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             is
             discomforted
             and
             ouercome
             .
             For
             in
             the
             body
             of
             youth
             ,
             ryot
             ,
             libertie
             ,
             and
             deliciousnesse
             aboundeth
             :
             for
             all
             the
             vices
             in
             the
             world
             (
             saith
             
               Marcus
               Aurelius
            
             )
             doe
             there
             plant
             their
             siege
             .
             O
             how
             many
             persons
             in
             this
             age
             are
             corrupted
             vvith
             too
             much
             pleasure
             ,
             lulling
             themselues
             asleepe
             ,
             in
             the
             lap
             of
             such
             as
             seeke
             to
             strangle
             them
             !
             O
             traitrous
             Dalilah
             ,
             which
             seekest
             by
             thy
             inticing
             flatteries
             ,
             to
             deliuer
             vs
             to
             an
             enemie
             ,
             farre
             vvorse
             then
             the
             Philistims
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Diuell
             himselfe
             !
             Such
             pleasures
             are
             like
             vnto
             
             guilded
             pils
             ,
             which
             vnder
             their
             externall
             beauty
             include
             bitternesse
             .
             They
             are
             also
             like
             vnto
             fresh
             Riuers
             ,
             that
             end
             their
             course
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             losing
             their
             sweet
             rellish
             in
             an
             ocean
             of
             saltnes
             .
             True
             zeale
             cannot
             flourish
             vnder
             so
             nice
             and
             delicate
             a
             gouernment
             ;
             nor
             can
             the
             perfect
             knowledge
             of
             God
             (
             which
             is
             a
             celestiall
             gift
             )
             be
             subiected
             to
             the
             belly
             ,
             it
             cannot
             remaine
             amongst
             swine
             ;
             that
             habitation
             is
             onely
             agreeable
             to
             the
             diuell
             ,
             who
             ,
             by
             the
             permission
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             hauing
             entred
             into
             a
             Herd
             of
             swine
             ,
             compelled
             them
             to
             runne
             headlong
             to
             their
             owne
             ruine
             :
             and
             who
             (
             as
             it
             is
             recorded
             in
             the
             holy
             Writ
             )
             nourisheth
             prodigall
             children
             vvith
             the
             husks
             of
             pleasures
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             their
             parents
             bread
             .
          
           
             It
             behooueth
             the
             Husbandman
             ,
             when
             the
             trees
             are
             yong
             ,
             
             to
             vphold
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             lop
             the
             o're-weighty
             branches
             ,
             if
             afterwards
             he
             intends
             to
             gather
             any
             fruit
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             it
             is
             necessary
             for
             Parents
             ,
             to
             reforme
             &
             correct
             the
             vices
             that
             raigne
             in
             Youth
             ,
             lest
             afterwards
             it
             returne
             to
             
             their
             shame
             and
             reproach
             .
             But
             there
             are
             at
             this
             day
             many
             fathers
             and
             mothers
             ,
             who
             for
             not
             hauing
             well
             instructed
             their
             children
             in
             their
             youth
             ,
             doe
             receiue
             much
             sorrow
             and
             griefe
             in
             their
             age
             :
             a
             iust
             reward
             for
             such
             Parents
             ,
             who
             (
             although
             they
             be
             said
             to
             be
             nourishers
             of
             the
             bodies
             )
             are
             the
             destroyers
             of
             the
             soules
             of
             their
             children
             .
          
           
             If
             Ely
             was
             grieuously
             punished
             vvith
             his
             children
             ,
             for
             that
             hee
             did
             not
             so
             sharpely
             chastice
             them
             ,
             as
             their
             offences
             did
             require
             ,
             what
             shall
             become
             of
             those
             fathers
             and
             mothers
             ,
             which
             in
             stead
             of
             correcters
             ,
             are
             the
             childrens
             corrupters
             ?
             Such
             Parents
             may
             well
             bee
             compared
             to
             Apes
             ,
             which
             kill
             their
             yong
             ones
             by
             too
             much
             clasping
             them
             between
             their
             armes
             ,
             and
             keeping
             them
             so
             deare
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             cause
             that
             so
             many
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Hangman
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             them
             reformer
             and
             correcter
             .
          
           
             Many
             there
             bee
             ,
             that
             in
             stead
             of
             giuing
             good
             exhortations
             to
             their
             Family
             ,
             doe
             shew
             them
             first
             themselues
             naughty
             and
             wicked
             examples
             .
             For
             the
             
             first
             commandement
             that
             they
             giue
             them
             how
             to
             liue
             well
             ,
             is
             to
             blaspheme
             ,
             sweare
             ,
             exercise
             gluttony
             and
             drunkennesse
             ,
             to
             spoile
             the
             substance
             of
             their
             youth
             ;
             to
             bee
             fornicators
             ,
             and
             to
             kisse
             women
             and
             maidens
             in
             their
             presence
             .
          
           
             There
             bee
             also
             many
             mothers
             heere
             that
             learne
             their
             Daughters
             to
             Dance
             ,
             to
             vse
             Rhetorick
             termes
             ,
             to
             haunt
             companies
             ,
             to
             scoffe
             and
             flout
             ,
             to
             paint
             and
             colour
             their
             faces
             ,
             to
             decke
             their
             fingers
             with
             Rings
             ,
             and
             their
             necks
             with
             Iewels
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             were
             Iewel-sellers
             ,
             pretending
             to
             keepe
             a
             shop
             :
             but
             in
             the
             end
             it
             will
             happen
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             to
             the
             Prophet
             
               Dauid
               ,
               2.
               
               King.
            
             13.
             
             &
             15.
             
               whose
               sinne
               was
               punished
               in
               his
               children
               ,
               which
               were
               most
               of
               them
               so
               wicked
               ,
               that
               the
               one
               of
               them
               defloured
               his
               owne
               Sister
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               killed
               his
               Brother
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               sought
               the
               death
               of
               his
               owne
               Father
               ,
               and
               chased
               him
               out
               of
               his
               Kingdome
               .
            
          
           
             The
             ancient
             Philosophers
             maintained
             this
             argument
             ,
             that
             all
             sinnes
             committed
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             vvere
             punished
             in
             the
             
             World
             to
             come
             ,
             except
             the
             sinne
             that
             Man
             committed
             in
             the
             bringing
             vp
             of
             his
             children
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             hee
             suffereth
             punishment
             in
             this
             world
             :
             for
             the
             father
             can
             giue
             nothing
             to
             his
             child
             ,
             but
             fraile
             and
             mortall
             flesh
             ,
             by
             the
             corruption
             whereof
             ,
             the
             life
             taketh
             end
             ;
             but
             by
             good
             learning
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             eternall
             praise
             &
             memory
             is
             gotten
             .
             Therefore
             to
             conclude
             ,
             if
             children
             haue
             been
             in
             great
             misery
             ,
             being
             nourished
             with
             spotted
             milke
             ,
             yet
             the
             misery
             doubleth
             in
             those
             that
             should
             cause
             them
             to
             bee
             instructed
             :
             for
             the
             food
             of
             the
             body
             is
             more
             vile
             then
             the
             food
             of
             the
             soule
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             Of
             Mans
             ripe
             Age.
             
          
           
             HAuing
             finished
             this
             our
             second
             discourse
             ,
             Man
             is
             growne
             to
             his
             full
             perfection
             both
             of
             strength
             and
             discretion
             ,
             and
             his
             heat
             being
             allayed
             by
             age
             ,
             behold
             other
             vanities
             which
             attend
             on
             him
             ,
             although
             not
             altogether
             so
             violently
             
             scorching
             ,
             yet
             more
             opinionated
             and
             troublesome
             ,
             for
             hee
             entreth
             into
             deeper
             cogitations
             and
             trauell
             in
             the
             spirit
             .
             It
             is
             requisit
             therefore
             that
             hee
             frequent
             publike
             places
             ,
             that
             he
             haunt
             the
             company
             of
             those
             that
             are
             touchstones
             ,
             for
             to
             know
             the
             good
             from
             euill
             .
             If
             he
             be
             come
             of
             a
             great
             and
             Noble
             stocke
             ,
             hee
             must
             make
             many
             enterprises
             of
             Warre
             ,
             put
             himselfe
             in
             perils
             ,
             hazzard
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             shead
             his
             bloud
             ,
             to
             die
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Honour
             ,
             or
             else
             hee
             shall
             bee
             reputed
             a
             dastardly
             Coward
             ,
             and
             vtterly
             despised
             of
             all
             men
             .
             If
             hee
             be
             of
             base
             estate
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             be
             called
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Arts
             ,
             Sciences
             ,
             and
             needfull
             trades
             ;
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             he
             runneth
             into
             a
             thousand
             dangers
             ,
             trauailes
             ,
             paines
             and
             troubles
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             the
             body
             as
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             hee
             toileth
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             and
             sweateth
             water
             and
             bloud
             ,
             to
             get
             a
             maintenance
             during
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             it
             is
             seene
             ,
             that
             what
             paines
             soeuer
             man
             taketh
             for
             his
             liuing
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             scant
             sufficient
             to
             serue
             his
             necessitie
             .
             Let
             him
             be
             of
             any
             Vocation
             
             or
             Calling
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             there
             come
             vnto
             him
             irremoueable
             cares
             ,
             domesticke
             troubles
             ,
             or
             the
             knowledge
             of
             husbandry
             ,
             or
             contentions
             in
             Law
             ,
             or
             the
             labour
             of
             painfull
             Mechanick
             Arts
             ;
             all
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             may
             get
             somwhat
             for
             his
             children
             ,
             who
             sucking
             from
             him
             (
             it
             may
             be
             )
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             ,
             is
             onely
             requited
             with
             ingratitude
             and
             reproch
             .
          
           
             These
             infelicities
             are
             the
             occasion
             that
             man
             is
             alwayes
             wearied
             with
             the
             things
             present
             ,
             desiring
             onely
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             continually
             endeuouring
             to
             catch
             at
             somewhat
             that
             is
             already
             escaped
             ;
             whereas
             if
             by
             chance
             they
             obtaine
             it
             ,
             it
             dissolueth
             to
             nothing
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             enioy
             it
             ,
             yeelds
             no
             contentment
             ,
             nor
             doth
             any
             wise
             appease
             their
             feare
             ,
             or
             satisfie
             their
             desire
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             therefore
             without
             cause
             that
             
               M.
               Aurelius
            
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             (
             when
             hee
             considered
             the
             misery
             of
             mankinde
             )
             I
             mused
             in
             my
             mind
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             whether
             there
             might
             bee
             found
             in
             any
             age
             ,
             a
             man
             that
             could
             vaunt
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             
             his
             life-time
             he
             neuer
             tasted
             aduersitie
             :
             and
             assuredly
             if
             there
             might
             bee
             such
             a
             one
             found
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             such
             a
             fearfull
             monster
             vpon
             earth
             ,
             that
             all
             liuing
             things
             would
             bee
             amazed
             to
             behold
             him
             .
             Then
             he
             concluded
             after
             this
             sort
             ,
             saying
             ;
             And
             in
             the
             end
             I
             found
             my
             owne
             thoughts
             true
             ;
             for
             hee
             that
             vvas
             yesterday
             rich
             ,
             was
             to
             day
             poore
             ;
             hee
             that
             was
             yesterday
             in
             health
             ,
             was
             to
             day
             sicke
             ;
             he
             that
             laughed
             yesterday
             ,
             did
             to
             day
             weepe
             :
             he
             that
             was
             yesterday
             in
             prosperitie
             ,
             was
             to
             day
             in
             aduersitie
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             was
             yesterday
             aliue
             ,
             was
             to
             day
             dead
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             vs
             now
             returne
             to
             our
             former
             matter
             ,
             and
             set
             downe
             our
             discourses
             in
             order
             .
          
           
             What
             liuing
             man
             is
             he
             in
             al
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             hath
             giuen
             himselfe
             to
             any
             Science
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             to
             liue
             ,
             but
             that
             at
             one
             time
             or
             other
             hee
             disliked
             of
             his
             owne
             profession
             ,
             and
             is
             weary
             thereof
             ?
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             better
             vnderstanding
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             we
             will
             particularly
             discourse
             the
             miseries
             and
             troublesome
             liues
             of
             
             all
             the
             principall
             estates
             ,
             liuing
             vpon
             the
             bosome
             of
             the
             sinfull
             earth
             .
          
           
             Searching
             into
             all
             estates
             of
             men
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             that
             aboue
             all
             other
             mortall
             creatures
             ,
             Kings
             are
             most
             liberally
             prouided
             for
             :
             for
             what
             maketh
             man
             appeare
             more
             happy
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             then
             Goods
             ,
             Honors
             ,
             Dignities
             and
             Rule
             ;
             licence
             to
             doe
             good
             or
             euill
             ,
             without
             controulement
             ,
             power
             to
             exercise
             liberalitie
             ,
             and
             all
             kinde
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             minde
             :
             all
             that
             may
             be
             wished
             for
             ,
             to
             the
             contentation
             of
             Man
             ,
             either
             in
             varietie
             of
             meates
             ,
             magnificence
             in
             seruice
             ,
             or
             in
             vestures
             ,
             to
             raise
             at
             their
             pleasure
             the
             meanest
             man
             to
             high
             place
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             frowne
             disgrace
             the
             mightiest
             ?
             All
             which
             is
             continually
             at
             a
             Princes
             command
             :
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             may
             please
             the
             memory
             ,
             or
             flatter
             the
             desires
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             is
             prepared
             for
             them
             euen
             from
             their
             cradles
             ,
             onely
             to
             make
             their
             liues
             more
             happy
             and
             full
             of
             felicitie
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             if
             wee
             iudge
             of
             their
             liues
             vprightly
             ,
             and
             weigh
             them
             in
             a
             true
             
             ballance
             ,
             wee
             shall
             finde
             ,
             that
             the
             selfe-same
             things
             that
             make
             them
             happy
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             are
             the
             very
             instruments
             of
             vice
             ,
             and
             the
             cause
             of
             greater
             sorrowes
             :
             for
             what
             auaile
             their
             costly
             ornaments
             ,
             honorable
             seruices
             ,
             and
             delicate
             meates
             ,
             when
             that
             they
             are
             in
             continuall
             feare
             to
             bee
             poisoned
             ,
             wrong
             seduced
             ,
             and
             often
             beguiled
             by
             their
             seruitors
             ?
             Haue
             wee
             not
             had
             experience
             thereof
             many
             times
             ?
             Doe
             not
             Histories
             report
             that
             some
             men
             haue
             beene
             poisoned
             with
             Pages
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             smoake
             of
             Torches
             ?
             Wee
             may
             reade
             likewise
             of
             certaine
             Emperours
             that
             durst
             not
             lye
             downe
             to
             rest
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             before
             they
             had
             caused
             their
             beds
             to
             be
             lyen
             in
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             corners
             of
             their
             chambers
             to
             bee
             searched
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             bee
             strangled
             or
             murthered
             in
             their
             sleepes
             .
             Others
             that
             would
             not
             permit
             any
             Barbers
             to
             touch
             their
             faces
             ,
             for
             feare
             that
             in
             trimming
             of
             their
             heads
             or
             beards
             ,
             they
             would
             cut
             their
             throats
             :
             and
             yet
             to
             this
             day
             they
             are
             in
             such
             feare
             ,
             that
             they
             dare
             not
             put
             meat
             into
             their
             mouthes
             ,
             
             before
             their
             taster
             haue
             tasted
             thereof
             .
          
           
             What
             felicity
             can
             a
             Prince
             or
             King
             haue
             ,
             
             that
             hath
             many
             thousands
             of
             men
             vnder
             their
             gouernment
             ,
             when
             he
             must
             watch
             for
             all
             ;
             heare
             the
             complaints
             and
             cryes
             of
             euery
             one
             ;
             procure
             euery
             mans
             saufeguard
             ;
             prouoke
             some
             ●o
             doe
             well
             by
             liberall
             gifts
             ;
             and
             others
             ,
             by
             terrour
             &
             feare
             ?
             He
             must
             nourish
             peace
             amongst
             his
             Subiects
             ,
             and
             defend
             his
             Realme
             against
             the
             inuasion
             of
             forraine
             enemies
             ,
             besides
             many
             other
             calamities
             that
             are
             depending
             vpon
             a
             Regall
             Crowne
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             touching
             the
             vnhappy
             states
             of
             wicked
             Princes
             ,
             vnto
             whom
             three
             kindes
             of
             people
             are
             most
             agreeable
             and
             familiar
             .
             The
             first
             are
             flatterers
             ,
             which
             be
             the
             chiefe
             enemies
             to
             all
             vertue
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             impoison
             their
             soules
             with
             a
             poison
             so
             pestiferous
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             contagious
             to
             all
             the
             world
             :
             their
             Princes
             folly
             ,
             they
             call
             Prudence
             ;
             their
             crueltie
             ,
             Iustice
             ;
             their
             wantonnesse
             ,
             Loue
             ;
             their
             fornications
             ,
             Pleasures
             and
             pastimes
             :
             if
             they
             be
             couetous
             ,
             they
             call
             it
             good
             husbandry
             ;
             if
             they
             be
             prodigall
             ,
             they
             call
             it
             
             liberalitie
             .
             So
             that
             there
             is
             no
             vice
             in
             a
             Prince
             ,
             but
             they
             cloake
             it
             vnder
             the
             shadow
             of
             some
             vertue
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             sort
             are
             such
             ,
             who
             neuer
             rest
             night
             ,
             
             but
             in
             the
             morning
             they
             bring
             in
             some
             new
             inuention
             or
             other
             ,
             how
             to
             taxe
             and
             draw
             money
             from
             the
             poore
             people
             ;
             and
             generally
             all
             their
             study
             is
             imployed
             to
             bee
             wastefull
             ,
             and
             prodigall
             in
             the
             exactions
             and
             misery
             of
             the
             poore
             Commons
             .
             
          
           
             The
             third
             and
             last
             sort
             are
             such
             ,
             that
             vnder
             the
             cloake
             of
             kindnesse
             and
             honestie
             (
             counterfetting
             good
             men
             )
             haue
             alwaies
             their
             eyes
             fixed
             vpon
             other
             mens
             liuings
             ,
             and
             make
             themselues
             reformers
             of
             Vices
             .
          
           
             They
             inuent
             wicked
             &
             false
             deuices
             ,
             not
             only
             how
             to
             get
             other
             mens
             goods
             ,
             but
             oftentimes
             their
             liues
             ,
             who
             before
             God
             are
             most
             innocent
             .
          
           
             Behold
             ,
             heere
             you
             may
             well
             see
             the
             manifold
             miseries
             that
             compasse
             Scepters
             ,
             and
             States
             of
             Princes
             :
             Heere
             are
             the
             thornes
             that
             they
             receiue
             ,
             in
             recompence
             of
             their
             brightnesse
             and
             royall
             
             dignity
             ,
             which
             ought
             like
             a
             Lampe
             to
             giue
             light
             to
             all
             the
             world
             :
             but
             when
             it
             is
             eclipsed
             or
             darkened
             with
             any
             vice
             ,
             it
             is
             more
             reproachfull
             in
             them
             then
             in
             any
             other
             priuate
             person
             whatsoeuer
             :
             for
             they
             sinne
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             fault
             which
             they
             commit
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             the
             example
             which
             they
             giue
             .
          
           
             The
             aboundance
             of
             honours
             &
             pleasures
             that
             Princes
             enioy
             ,
             serueth
             as
             a
             bait
             to
             induce
             them
             to
             euill
             ,
             and
             are
             the
             very
             matches
             to
             giue
             fire
             to
             vice
             .
             
             What
             was
             Saul
             before
             hee
             was
             made
             King
             ,
             whose
             life
             is
             shewed
             in
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             whom
             God
             did
             elect
             ?
             Yet
             hee
             made
             a
             sudden
             eclipse
             or
             changing
             .
             How
             wonderfull
             was
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             raigne
             of
             King
             Salomon
             ;
             the
             which
             being
             ouercome
             with
             royall
             pleasures
             ,
             gaue
             himselfe
             as
             a
             prey
             to
             women
             !
             Of
             two
             and
             twenty
             Kings
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             there
             is
             found
             but
             fiue
             or
             sixe
             that
             haue
             continued
             in
             their
             vertue
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             consider
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             
               Assyrians
               ,
               Persians
               ,
               Grecians
            
             &
             Egyptians
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             more
             of
             them
             wicked
             then
             
             good
             .
             If
             we
             consider
             what
             the
             Romane
             Emperours
             were
             ,
             (
             which
             hath
             been
             the
             most
             flourishing
             Cōmon-wealth
             in
             the
             vvorld
             )
             vvee
             shall
             finde
             them
             so
             ouercome
             with
             vices
             ,
             and
             all
             kinde
             of
             cruelties
             ,
             that
             I
             doe
             almost
             abhortre
             to
             speake
             of
             their
             corrupt
             and
             defiled
             liues
             .
             What
             was
             the
             estate
             of
             their
             Common-wealth
             ,
             before
             that
             Scilla
             and
             Marius
             did
             murmure
             against
             it
             ;
             before
             that
             Cataline
             and
             Catulla
             did
             perturbe
             it
             ;
             before
             that
             Caesar
             and
             Pompey
             did
             slander
             it
             ;
             before
             that
             Augustus
             and
             
               Marcus
               Antonius
            
             did
             destroy
             it
             ;
             before
             that
             Tiberius
             and
             Caligula
             did
             defame
             it
             ;
             before
             that
             Domitian
             and
             Nero
             did
             depraue
             it
             ?
             For
             although
             they
             made
             it
             rich
             vvith
             many
             Kingdomes
             ,
             yet
             were
             the
             vices
             they
             brought
             with
             them
             ,
             greater
             then
             the
             Kingdomes
             they
             gained
             .
             For
             their
             goods
             and
             riches
             are
             consumed
             ,
             yet
             their
             vices
             remaine
             vnto
             this
             day
             .
             What
             memory
             remaineth
             of
             Romulus
             that
             founded
             the
             Citie
             of
             Rome
             ?
             Of
             
               Numa
               Pompilius
            
             that
             erected
             the
             Capitoll
             ?
             Of
             
               Aurus
               Marius
            
             ,
             that
             compassed
             
             it
             with
             walles
             ?
             Did
             not
             they
             shew
             what
             felicity
             remaineth
             in
             high
             estates
             ,
             who
             are
             more
             subiect
             to
             the
             assaults
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             then
             any
             other
             earthly
             creature
             ?
             For
             many
             times
             the
             thred
             of
             life
             breaketh
             ,
             when
             they
             thinke
             least
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             infamy
             of
             those
             that
             bee
             wicked
             ,
             remaineth
             written
             in
             Histories
             ,
             for
             a
             perpetuall
             memorie
             thereof
             .
             The
             which
             thing
             all
             estates
             ought
             more
             to
             regard
             a
             thousand
             times
             ,
             then
             the
             tongue
             that
             speaketh
             euill
             ,
             which
             can
             but
             shame
             the
             liuing
             :
             but
             booke
             record
             a
             perpetuall
             infamie
             for
             euer
             :
             which
             thing
             beeing
             duely
             considered
             of
             by
             many
             Emperours
             &
             Kings
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             forsooke
             their
             Scepters
             ,
             and
             Royall
             Empires
             ,
             and
             betooke
             them
             to
             an
             obscure
             life
             ,
             resting
             better
             contented
             with
             a
             little
             in
             quiet
             ,
             then
             to
             enioy
             with
             full
             saile
             the
             crooked
             honors
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             
          
           
             The
             life
             of
             Courtiers
             .
          
           
             BVt
             aboue
             other
             vanities
             and
             miseries
             which
             corruption
             doth
             continually
             attend
             ,
             there
             doth
             appeare
             in
             Princes
             Courts
             a
             certaine
             Noble
             captiuitie
             ,
             where
             ,
             vnder
             the
             colour
             of
             Greatnesse
             ,
             is
             the
             highest
             Seruitude
             ,
             and
             those
             gilded
             chaines
             that
             fetter
             mens
             minds
             .
             He
             which
             will
             liue
             heere
             ,
             must
             alwayes
             be
             masked
             ,
             and
             prepared
             in
             one
             houre
             to
             conuert
             himselfe
             into
             twenty
             seuerall
             shapes
             ,
             to
             entertaine
             many
             seruants
             ,
             but
             no
             friends
             .
             Their
             innocency
             is
             accounted
             meere
             simplicitie
             ;
             and
             to
             affirme
             any
             thing
             ,
             is
             to
             disproue
             the
             same
             .
             There
             are
             two
             sorts
             of
             people
             in
             the
             Court
             which
             hate
             one
             the
             other
             ,
             each
             knowing
             of
             it
             :
             notwithstanding
             ,
             there
             is
             alwayes
             an
             emulation
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             which
             should
             first
             attempt
             any
             point
             of
             Honour
             ,
             to
             doe
             the
             other
             seruice
             ,
             and
             bee
             the
             last
             that
             should
             end
             it
             .
             But
             such
             ridiculous
             
             complements
             are
             like
             vnto
             Anticke
             actions
             .
             Enuy
             ,
             which
             doth
             supplant
             and
             deceiue
             his
             neighbour
             ,
             or
             that
             doth
             snarle
             in
             secret
             ,
             is
             there
             perpetually
             ,
             and
             to
             appease
             it
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             way
             but
             by
             miserie
             .
             Vices
             and
             degenerate
             actions
             ,
             are
             esteemed
             among
             Courtiers
             ,
             as
             precepts
             and
             part
             of
             their
             composition
             .
             Not
             to
             bee
             corrupted
             by
             them
             ,
             there
             requireth
             more
             faith
             then
             a
             graine
             of
             Mustard-seed
             .
             As
             Crowes
             build
             their
             nest
             among
             the
             highest
             boughes
             ,
             so
             doth
             the
             diuell
             among
             the
             highest
             of
             men
             ,
             where
             spreading
             his
             wings
             ,
             he
             clocketh
             for
             his
             little
             ones
             ,
             
             which
             are
             his
             Vices
             ,
             because
             there
             they
             remaine
             more
             exposed
             to
             the
             sight
             ,
             and
             neuer
             appeare
             but
             vvith
             authoritie
             .
             There
             also
             shall
             you
             see
             Caualiers
             ,
             who
             out
             of
             their
             gallant
             disposition
             will
             kill
             one
             the
             other
             ,
             vpon
             the
             interpretation
             of
             a
             word
             :
             a
             manifest
             confession
             that
             their
             life
             is
             not
             much
             worth
             ,
             sith
             they
             will
             sell
             it
             so
             good
             cheape
             .
             Notwithstanding
             these
             kinde
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             are
             in
             these
             occasions
             so
             valiant
             ,
             do
             fly
             away
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             suffer
             the
             
             least
             thing
             for
             Gods
             cause
             .
             Surely
             many
             such
             are
             required
             to
             make
             one
             good
             Martyr
             for
             the
             holy
             Gospell
             .
          
           
             There
             be
             some
             kinde
             of
             Courtiers
             so
             subtill
             and
             crafty
             ,
             that
             they
             doe
             play
             as
             the
             Fisherman
             ,
             who
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             hath
             gotten
             any
             thing
             in
             his
             Net
             ,
             giueth
             ouer
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             goeth
             his
             way
             .
             Other
             some
             there
             be
             that
             play
             all
             out
             :
             and
             other
             that
             remaine
             vntill
             they
             become
             wondrous
             rich
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             they
             are
             made
             to
             restore
             all
             backe
             againe
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             also
             others
             that
             doe
             nothing
             but
             inuent
             meanes
             to
             inlarge
             their
             owne
             treasures
             ,
             and
             become
             vvealthy
             with
             spoiling
             poore
             people
             .
             Princes
             doe
             by
             them
             many
             times
             as
             wee
             doe
             by
             our
             hogges
             ;
             wee
             let
             them
             fatten
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             we
             may
             eate
             them
             afterwards
             :
             so
             likewise
             are
             they
             suffered
             many
             times
             to
             enrich
             themselues
             ,
             to
             be
             disposed
             afterwards
             when
             they
             are
             fat
             :
             and
             one
             that
             is
             new
             come
             ,
             oftentimes
             is
             preferred
             in
             their
             places
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             you
             may
             see
             ,
             that
             Courtiers
             oftentimes
             doe
             sell
             their
             liberty
             ,
             to
             become
             
             rich
             ,
             for
             they
             must
             obey
             all
             commandements
             ;
             they
             must
             frame
             themselues
             to
             laugh
             when
             the
             Prince
             laugheth
             ,
             to
             weepe
             when
             hee
             weepeth
             ,
             approue
             that
             which
             hee
             approueth
             ,
             and
             condemne
             that
             which
             he
             condemneth
             .
             They
             must
             alter
             and
             change
             their
             natures
             to
             bee
             seuere
             ,
             with
             those
             that
             are
             seuere
             ;
             sorrowfull
             ,
             with
             those
             that
             are
             sorrowfull
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             manner
             transforme
             themselues
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             him
             whom
             they
             will
             please
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             shall
             get
             nothing
             .
             To
             bee
             briefe
             ,
             they
             must
             frame
             themselues
             according
             to
             his
             manners
             &
             nature
             ,
             and
             yet
             many
             times
             one
             little
             offence
             stayneth
             all
             the
             seruice
             they
             haue
             done
             in
             the
             life
             before
             .
          
           
             Many
             in
             Princes
             Courts
             put
             off
             their
             caps
             to
             them
             ,
             whom
             they
             would
             gladly
             see
             cut
             shorter
             by
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             often
             bow
             their
             knees
             to
             do
             them
             reuerence
             ,
             whom
             they
             wish
             had
             broken
             their
             neckes
             .
          
           
             Here
             you
             may
             see
             the
             life
             of
             a
             great
             number
             of
             vicious
             Courtiers
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             life
             ,
             but
             rather
             a
             lingring
             death
             :
             
             heere
             you
             may
             see
             wherein
             their
             Youth
             is
             imployed
             ,
             
             which
             is
             no
             youth
             ,
             but
             a
             transitory
             death
             :
             for
             when
             they
             come
             to
             age
             ,
             they
             bring
             nothing
             from
             thence
             but
             gray
             heads
             ,
             their
             feet
             full
             of
             Gouts
             ,
             their
             backes
             full
             of
             paine
             ,
             their
             hearts
             full
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             their
             soules
             filled
             with
             sinne
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             The
             life
             of
             Magistrates
             and
             wicked
             Iudges
             .
          
           
             NOw
             our
             discourse
             of
             Courtiers
             being
             past
             ,
             
             it
             is
             requisite
             we
             speake
             of
             things
             done
             in
             the
             ciuill
             life
             ,
             and
             to
             how
             many
             miseries
             it
             is
             subiect
             .
             For
             although
             it
             be
             at
             this
             day
             a
             degree
             most
             noble
             ,
             &
             necessary
             for
             the
             peace
             of
             mans
             life
             ;
             yet
             shall
             we
             finde
             ,
             that
             it
             deserues
             to
             haue
             his
             part
             in
             this
             Pilgrimage
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             others
             :
             and
             if
             there
             be
             any
             delectation
             ,
             pleasure
             ,
             or
             Honour
             ,
             depending
             thereon
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             transitory
             and
             inconstant
             .
          
           
           
             First
             ,
             knowing
             that
             all
             the
             actions
             of
             Magistrates
             passe
             before
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             whose
             iudgements
             in
             matters
             of
             State
             be
             but
             simple
             ,
             yet
             haue
             they
             a
             certaine
             smell
             or
             sauour
             to
             know
             the
             good
             from
             euill
             .
             Wherefore
             those
             that
             be
             Iudges
             and
             Magistrates
             ,
             be
             subiect
             (
             as
             in
             a
             Play
             )
             to
             bee
             hissed
             at
             ,
             and
             chased
             away
             with
             shame
             and
             confusion
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             haire-brain'd
             people
             vvhich
             is
             compared
             to
             a
             Monster
             with
             many
             heads
             ,
             are
             mutable
             ,
             vncertaine
             ,
             fraudulent
             ,
             apt
             to
             wrath
             and
             mutinie
             ,
             ready
             to
             praise
             or
             dispraise
             ,
             without
             wisedome
             or
             discretion
             ,
             variable
             in
             their
             talke
             ,
             vnlearned
             and
             obstinate
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             it
             behooueth
             that
             the
             life
             of
             a
             Iudge
             or
             Magistrate
             bee
             sincere
             and
             vertuous
             .
             For
             as
             he
             iudgeth
             openly
             ,
             so
             shall
             hee
             be
             iudged
             of
             the
             people
             seuerally
             ,
             
             not
             onely
             in
             matters
             of
             waight
             ,
             and
             importance
             ,
             but
             in
             those
             of
             small
             consequence
             .
             For
             alwayes
             the
             rude
             people
             will
             find
             somewhat
             to
             reforme
             ,
             as
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             at
             their
             
             Law-maker
             Licurgus
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             went
             alwayes
             holding
             downe
             his
             head
             .
             The
             Venecians
             defamed
             wise
             Cato
             ,
             in
             his
             eating
             ,
             and
             accounted
             Pompeius
             vnciuill
             :
             for
             that
             he
             would
             scratch
             with
             one
             finger
             onely
             :
             yet
             these
             are
             but
             few
             in
             comparison
             of
             other
             good
             men
             ,
             that
             the
             common
             sort
             haue
             persecuted
             ,
             banished
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             put
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             If
             that
             great
             Oratour
             Demosthenes
             were
             aliue
             ,
             hee
             could
             say
             some-what
             ,
             who
             after
             he
             had
             a
             long
             time
             been
             a
             iust
             and
             faithfull
             Gouernour
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             Athens
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             end
             without
             cause
             vniustly
             banished
             .
             Moses
             and
             many
             other
             holy
             men
             haue
             so
             many
             times
             tasted
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             were
             this
             day
             liuing
             ,
             they
             would
             powre
             out
             most
             grieuous
             complaints
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             Now
             wee
             haue
             shewed
             and
             set
             forth
             the
             miseries
             that
             proceede
             from
             common
             people
             ;
             so
             ,
             must
             wee
             in
             like
             sort
             put
             into
             the
             ballance
             the
             errours
             and
             corruptions
             that
             are
             found
             in
             wicked
             Iudges
             ;
             of
             the
             which
             sort
             ,
             some
             are
             
             corrupted
             with
             feare
             :
             for
             such
             feare
             they
             haue
             ,
             that
             rather
             then
             they
             will
             displease
             a
             Prince
             or
             a
             great
             Lord
             ,
             will
             violate
             Iustice
             ,
             like
             Pilate
             that
             condemned
             Christ
             ,
             for
             feare
             that
             hee
             had
             to
             displease
             the
             Emperour
             Tiberius
             .
          
           
             Other
             Magistrates
             are
             corrupted
             by
             loue
             ,
             as
             was
             Herod
             ,
             who
             for
             to
             please
             the
             foolish
             loue
             of
             a
             Damsell
             that
             danced
             ,
             condemned
             Saint
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             ,
             although
             that
             hee
             knew
             that
             hee
             was
             iust
             and
             innocent
             .
          
           
             Some
             are
             many
             times
             corrupted
             by
             hatred
             ,
             as
             was
             the
             chiefe
             Priest
             that
             condemned
             Saint
             Paul
             to
             bee
             stoned
             to
             death
             ,
             though
             he
             deserued
             it
             not
             .
          
           
             Some
             Magistrates
             are
             corrupted
             by
             siluer
             and
             gold
             ,
             and
             other
             gifts
             &
             presents
             ,
             as
             were
             the
             children
             of
             the
             Prophet
             Samuel
             :
             and
             this
             disease
             is
             so
             contagious
             ,
             that
             I
             feare
             (
             at
             this
             day
             )
             many
             are
             infected
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             They
             all
             loue
             rewards
             (
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             )
             they
             all
             looke
             for
             gifts
             :
             they
             doe
             not
             right
             to
             the
             Orphane
             ,
             and
             the
             Widdowes
             complaint
             commeth
             not
             before
             
             them
             .
             And
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             Woe
             be
             to
             you
             that
             are
             corrupted
             by
             money
             ,
             by
             hatred
             or
             loue
             ;
             and
             which
             iudge
             the
             good
             to
             be
             euill
             ,
             and
             the
             euill
             good
             ;
             making
             the
             light
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             the
             darknesse
             light
             .
             Woe
             bee
             to
             you
             that
             haue
             not
             respects
             to
             the
             secrets
             of
             things
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             deserts
             of
             men
             :
             that
             regard
             not
             equity
             ,
             but
             gifts
             that
             are
             giuen
             ;
             that
             regard
             not
             Iustice
             ▪
             but
             money
             .
             You
             are
             diligent
             in
             rich
             mens
             causes
             ,
             but
             you
             deferre
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             poore
             :
             you
             are
             to
             them
             most
             cruell
             &
             rigorous
             Iudges
             ,
             but
             vnto
             the
             rich
             ,
             kinde
             and
             tractable
             .
          
           
             The
             Prophet
             Ieremy
             cryeth
             out
             against
             wicked
             Iudges
             ,
             and
             saith
             they
             are
             magnified
             and
             become
             rich
             :
             they
             haue
             left
             the
             Orphanes
             ,
             and
             haue
             not
             done
             Iustice
             for
             the
             poore
             ;
             Shall
             not
             I
             therefore
             punish
             these
             things
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             my
             soule
             take
             vengeance
             on
             such
             manner
             of
             people
             ?
          
           
             Heere
             also
             the
             sentence
             that
             S.
             Iames
             pronounceth
             against
             them
             at
             the
             day
             of
             Iudgement
             :
             You
             haue
             condemned
             and
             killed
             the
             iust
             :
             you
             haue
             liued
             in
             wantonnesse
             
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             taken
             your
             ease
             :
             Now
             therefore
             (
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             )
             weepe
             and
             howle
             in
             your
             wretchednesse
             that
             shall
             come
             vpon
             you
             ,
             your
             garments
             are
             moth-eaten
             ,
             your
             gold
             and
             siluer
             is
             cankered
             ,
             and
             the
             rust
             thereof
             shall
             be
             a
             witnesse
             against
             you
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             eate
             your
             flesh
             as
             it
             were
             fire
             ;
             for
             the
             complaints
             of
             the
             poore
             are
             ascended
             vpto
             my
             Throne
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             the
             complaints
             that
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             made
             against
             wicked
             Iudges
             and
             Magistrates
             :
             and
             likewise
             the
             Censures
             that
             our
             good
             God
             hath
             thundered
             against
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             Of
             Mans
             estate
             being
             in
             wedlocke
             .
          
           
             MAny
             hold
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             ioy
             nor
             pleasure
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             may
             bee
             compared
             to
             marriage
             :
             for
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             there
             is
             such
             fellowship
             betweene
             the
             parties
             coupled
             ,
             that
             they
             seeme
             two
             mindes
             to
             be
             transformed
             into
             one
             ;
             and
             
             likewise
             that
             both
             their
             good
             fortune
             and
             bad
             is
             common
             to
             them
             both
             ,
             their
             cares
             to
             be
             equall
             ,
             and
             their
             ioyes
             equall
             :
             and
             to
             be
             briefe
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             are
             in
             common
             betweene
             them
             two
             .
          
           
             Truely
             if
             wee
             account
             it
             pleasure
             to
             commit
             our
             secrets
             to
             our
             friends
             and
             neighbors
             ;
             how
             much
             greater
             is
             the
             ioy
             ,
             when
             we
             may
             discouer
             our
             thoughts
             to
             her
             that
             is
             ioyned
             to
             vs
             ,
             by
             such
             a
             knot
             of
             affinitie
             ,
             that
             we
             put
             as
             much
             trust
             in
             her
             ,
             as
             in
             our selues
             ,
             make
             her
             whole
             treasurer
             ,
             or
             faithfull
             keeper
             of
             the
             secrets
             of
             our
             minde
             ?
          
           
             What
             greater
             witnesse
             of
             feruent
             loue
             ,
             and
             vndissolueable
             amity
             can
             there
             be
             ,
             then
             to
             forsake
             Father
             ,
             Mother
             ,
             Sister
             and
             Brother
             ,
             and
             generally
             all
             their
             kinred
             ,
             till
             they
             become
             enemy
             to
             themselues
             ,
             for
             to
             follow
             a
             Husband
             ,
             that
             doth
             honour
             and
             reuerence
             her
             ;
             and
             hauing
             all
             other
             things
             in
             disdaine
             ,
             she
             only
             cleaueth
             to
             him
             ?
             If
             he
             be
             rich
             ,
             she
             keepeth
             his
             goods
             ;
             if
             he
             be
             poore
             ,
             she
             is
             companion
             with
             him
             in
             pouertie
             ;
             if
             he
             be
             in
             prosperitie
             ,
             his
             felicitie
             is
             redoubled
             
             in
             her
             :
             if
             he
             be
             in
             aduersitie
             ,
             hee
             beareth
             but
             the
             one
             halfe
             of
             the
             griefe
             ;
             and
             furthermore
             she
             comforteth
             him
             ,
             assisteth
             and
             serueth
             him
             .
             If
             a
             man
             will
             remaine
             solitary
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             his
             wife
             keepeth
             him
             company
             :
             If
             he
             will
             goe
             into
             the
             fields
             ,
             she
             conducteth
             him
             with
             her
             eye
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             she
             can
             see
             him
             ;
             she
             desireth
             and
             honoureth
             him
             :
             being
             absent
             ,
             shee
             complaineth
             ,
             and
             sigheth
             and
             wisheth
             his
             company
             :
             being
             come
             home
             ,
             he
             is
             welcommed
             and
             receiued
             vvith
             the
             best
             shew
             and
             tokens
             of
             loue
             .
             And
             for
             to
             speake
             truth
             ,
             it
             seemeth
             that
             a
             Wife
             is
             a
             gift
             from
             heauen
             ,
             granted
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             as
             vvell
             for
             the
             contentation
             of
             Youth
             ,
             as
             the
             rest
             and
             solace
             of
             Age.
             
          
           
             Nature
             can
             giue
             vs
             but
             one
             Father
             ,
             and
             one
             Mother
             ,
             but
             marriage
             presenteth
             many
             in
             our
             children
             ,
             the
             which
             doe
             reuerence
             and
             honour
             vs
             ,
             and
             are
             more
             deare
             vnto
             vs
             then
             our
             own
             selues
             (
             for
             being
             yong
             ,
             they
             prattle
             ,
             play
             ,
             laugh
             ,
             and
             shew
             vs
             many
             pretty
             toyes
             :
             they
             prepare
             vs
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             
             pleasures
             ;
             and
             it
             seemeth
             they
             are
             giuen
             vs
             by
             nature
             ,
             to
             passe
             away
             part
             of
             our
             miserable
             life
             .
             If
             wee
             be
             afflicted
             vvith
             age
             ,
             they
             shew
             the
             duty
             of
             children
             ,
             cloze
             vp
             our
             eies
             ,
             &
             bring
             vs
             to
             the
             earth
             from
             whence
             we
             came
             .
             They
             are
             our
             bones
             ,
             our
             flesh
             &
             bloud
             :
             for
             in
             seeing
             them
             ,
             we
             see
             our selues
             .
             The
             father
             beholding
             his
             children
             ,
             may
             be
             vvell
             assured
             that
             he
             seeth
             his
             liuely
             youth
             renued
             in
             their
             faces
             ,
             in
             whom
             wee
             are
             almost
             regenerate
             and
             borne
             againe
             .
             Many
             are
             the
             ioyes
             &
             sweet
             pleasures
             in
             mariage
             ,
             which
             for
             breuities
             sake
             ,
             I
             omit
             &
             passe
             ouer
             .
             But
             if
             we
             doe
             well
             consider
             it
             ,
             and
             weigh
             it
             in
             a
             iust
             ballance
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             that
             amongst
             these
             Roses
             ,
             are
             many
             Thornes
             growing
             ;
             and
             amongst
             these
             sweet
             showres
             of
             raine
             ,
             there
             falleth
             much
             Hayle
             .
          
           
             But
             with
             reuerence
             now
             I
             craue
             pardon
             of
             all
             vertuous
             Ladies
             and
             Noble
             women
             ,
             that
             with
             patience
             I
             may
             discouer
             my
             intent
             ;
             and
             that
             my
             presumption
             may
             not
             gaine
             the
             least
             frowne
             from
             their
             chaste
             browes
             :
             for
             to
             the
             
             vicious
             I
             speake
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             them
             whose
             brests
             harbour
             the
             liberall
             Fountaines
             of
             vertue
             and
             wisedome
             .
          
           
             The
             Athenians
             being
             a
             people
             much
             commended
             for
             their
             prudence
             and
             wisedome
             ,
             seeing
             that
             Husbands
             and
             Wiues
             could
             not
             agree
             ,
             because
             of
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             dissentions
             that
             chanced
             ,
             were
             constrained
             to
             ordaine
             certaine
             Magistrates
             in
             their
             countrey
             ,
             whom
             they
             called
             Reconcilers
             of
             the
             married
             ones
             :
             the
             office
             of
             whom
             was
             to
             set
             agreement
             betweene
             the
             Husband
             and
             the
             Wife
             .
             The
             Spartanes
             and
             Romanes
             had
             also
             such
             like
             lawes
             and
             orders
             amongst
             them
             :
             so
             great
             was
             the
             insolence
             and
             rashnesse
             of
             some
             women
             towards
             their
             Husbands
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             age
             there
             are
             but
             few
             ,
             I
             thinke
             ,
             can
             beare
             patiently
             the
             charges
             of
             marriage
             ,
             or
             can
             endure
             the
             vnbridled
             rage
             of
             some
             women
             :
             and
             to
             speake
             truth
             vvithout
             flatterie
             ,
             if
             thou
             takest
             her
             rich
             ,
             thou
             makest
             thy selfe
             a
             bond-slaue
             ;
             for
             thinking
             to
             marry
             thine
             equall
             ,
             thou
             marriest
             a
             commanding
             Mistris
             .
             If
             thou
             
             takest
             her
             foule
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             loue
             her
             ;
             if
             thou
             takest
             her
             faire
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             Image
             at
             thy
             gate
             to
             bring
             thee
             company
             .
             Beauty
             is
             a
             Tower
             that
             is
             assailed
             of
             all
             the
             vvorld
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             a
             hard
             thing
             to
             keepe
             that
             ,
             when
             euery
             one
             seeketh
             to
             haue
             the
             key
             .
             This
             is
             the
             conclusion
             ,
             riches
             causeth
             a
             woman
             to
             bee
             proud
             ,
             beauty
             maketh
             her
             suspected
             ,
             and
             hard-fauourednes
             causeth
             her
             to
             be
             hated
             .
             Therefore
             Diponares
             hauing
             tasted
             the
             Martyrdomes
             of
             marriage
             ,
             said
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             but
             2.
             good
             dayes
             in
             all
             the
             life
             of
             marriage
             ;
             vvhereof
             the
             one
             was
             the
             wedding
             day
             ,
             vpon
             which
             is
             made
             good
             cheere
             ,
             the
             Bride
             fresh
             and
             faire
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             pleasures
             ,
             the
             beginning
             is
             most
             delectable
             .
             The
             other
             good
             day
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             woman
             dyeth
             :
             for
             then
             the
             Husband
             is
             out
             of
             bondage
             and
             thraldome
             .
             Yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             a
             woman
             is
             to
             a
             man
             a
             necessary
             euill
             ,
             and
             one
             vvhom
             hee
             cannot
             well
             liue
             without
             ;
             seeing
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             hard
             to
             find
             in
             this
             world
             then
             a
             good
             woman
             ,
             a
             good
             Mule
             ,
             &
             a
             good
             Goat
             ,
             being
             three
             
             vnhappy
             beasts
             .
             And
             to
             conclude
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             piercing
             then
             her
             outragious
             words
             ;
             more
             to
             bee
             feared
             then
             her
             boldnesse
             ;
             more
             cruell
             then
             her
             malice
             ,
             nor
             more
             dangerous
             then
             her
             fury
             :
             besides
             many
             hurtfull
             discommodities
             of
             their
             Huswifery
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             The
             vanity
             and
             inconstancie
             of
             women
             .
          
           
             THe
             most
             part
             of
             women
             are
             vaine
             ;
             
             not
             onely
             out
             of
             weakenesse
             and
             example
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             expresse
             profession
             :
             All
             their
             study
             is
             how
             to
             establish
             vanity
             ,
             and
             about
             this
             ,
             they
             haue
             great
             strife
             and
             emulation
             .
             For
             amongst
             these
             worldly
             lustres
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             women
             corrupted
             with
             delicacies
             ,
             subiecting
             themselues
             to
             fashions
             ,
             and
             aspects
             of
             others
             ,
             losing
             the
             vse
             of
             their
             feet
             ,
             by
             pleasing
             their
             fancy
             with
             too
             much
             neatnesse
             ,
             imploying
             the
             fourth
             part
             of
             their
             life
             in
             attiring
             themselues
             :
             wearing
             
             haire
             bought
             out
             of
             Tire-womens
             shops
             ,
             painting
             their
             faces
             ,
             Idolatrizing
             their
             owne
             bodies
             ,
             yet
             neuerthelesse
             crucifying
             them
             with
             a
             iust
             punishment
             ,
             ignorant
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             yet
             studying
             to
             speake
             well
             ,
             viewing
             themselues
             in
             a
             Looking-Glasse
             a
             thousand
             times
             in
             a
             day
             ,
             and
             calling
             consultations
             vpon
             a
             particular
             haire
             .
             Poore
             creatures
             !
             vvho
             in
             altering
             the
             colour
             of
             their
             haire
             ,
             and
             adding
             somewhat
             to
             their
             height
             ,
             by
             extraordinary
             shooes
             ,
             would
             disproue
             the
             saying
             of
             Christ
             ,
             vvhen
             hee
             sought
             to
             verifie
             ,
             
             
               that
               man
               could
               not
               make
               one
               haire
               white
               or
               blacke
               ,
               nor
               adde
               one
               cubite
               to
               his
               stature
               .
            
             Make
             but
             a
             collection
             of
             the
             time
             that
             a
             curious
             vvoman
             doth
             spend
             through
             al
             her
             life
             ,
             in
             dressing
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             find
             that
             it
             is
             more
             then
             a
             fourth
             part
             of
             her
             age
             .
          
           
             This
             curiosity
             hath
             some
             affinity
             with
             seruitude
             ,
             who
             amongst
             them
             will
             apply
             so
             much
             time
             in
             doing
             good
             works
             :
             and
             how
             commeth
             it
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             those
             habits
             which
             were
             giuen
             vnto
             man
             for
             to
             hide
             his
             sinne
             ,
             are
             now
             conuerted
             into
             
             to
             sinne
             it selfe
             ?
             What
             is
             the
             occasion
             that
             that
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             ordained
             to
             couer
             mans
             shame
             ,
             serues
             now
             to
             set
             forth
             his
             glory
             ?
             That
             that
             ,
             vvhich
             was
             an
             argument
             of
             humilitie
             ,
             is
             now
             become
             the
             matter
             of
             pride
             ?
             There
             is
             nothing
             so
             contrarie
             to
             the
             will
             and
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             that
             vaine
             vanity
             :
             for
             a
             woman
             that
             hindreth
             the
             going
             of
             her
             owne
             feete
             ,
             by
             wearing
             such
             nice
             and
             high
             Pantofles
             :
             how
             can
             she
             fly
             away
             into
             a
             strange
             Countrey
             for
             Gods
             cause
             ?
             A
             flesh
             that
             is
             so
             delicate
             ,
             how
             can
             it
             endure
             to
             take
             rest
             ,
             being
             imprisoned
             for
             the
             testimonie
             of
             the
             Diuine
             Gospell
             ?
             A
             vvoman
             which
             by
             reason
             of
             her
             painting
             ,
             cannot
             tolerate
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ;
             how
             can
             shee
             endure
             the
             fire
             for
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ?
             Obserue
             our
             Preparations
             to
             suffer
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             peruse
             our
             Apprentiship
             to
             martyrdom
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             you
             will
             finde
             that
             Salomon
             hath
             not
             seene
             such
             things
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             vanity
             of
             vanities
             which
             he
             speakes
             of
             ,
             is
             inferiour
             to
             the
             vanitie
             of
             this
             age
             .
          
           
           
             But
             let
             such
             beware
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             happen
             not
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             the
             Prophets
             write
             against
             the
             women
             of
             Ierusalem
             ;
             who
             reproued
             their
             pride
             ,
             their
             vnshamefac't
             lookes
             ,
             their
             rowling
             eies
             ,
             their
             attire
             ,
             Chaines
             ,
             Iewels
             ,
             Bracelets
             ,
             and
             other
             their
             vaine-glorious
             fashions
             .
             It
             will
             happen
             to
             you
             (
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             )
             that
             in
             stead
             of
             perfumes
             ,
             you
             shall
             haue
             stinke
             ;
             in
             stead
             of
             haire
             ,
             baldnes
             ,
             and
             the
             fairest
             young
             men
             among
             you
             ,
             shall
             passe
             through
             the
             edge
             of
             the
             Sword
             ,
             and
             the
             strongest
             shall
             be
             slaine
             ,
             and
             perish
             in
             the
             warres
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Couetousnesse
             .
          
           
             BVt
             of
             all
             the
             miseries
             that
             happen
             to
             Man
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             these
             hereafter
             following
             ,
             are
             the
             greatest
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             ,
             let
             vs
             consider
             of
             Couetousnesse
             ,
             wherewith
             many
             men
             are
             so
             farre
             ouercome
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             hazard
             their
             life
             to
             win
             a
             little
             money
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             
             to
             lose
             their
             beeing
             ,
             for
             to
             gaine
             the
             meanes
             to
             bee
             :
             which
             misse
             the
             end
             to
             obtaine
             the
             accessories
             ;
             as
             he
             which
             selleth
             his
             Sword
             to
             buy
             a
             sheath
             ;
             or
             his
             Horse
             ,
             to
             haue
             some
             prouender
             ;
             and
             to
             gaine
             worldly
             pelfe
             ,
             not
             to
             serue
             his
             occasions
             ,
             but
             rather
             for
             himselfe
             to
             serue
             it
             ;
             to
             haue
             riches
             as
             one
             hath
             a
             Feauer
             ,
             which
             doth
             more
             possesse
             the
             grieued
             ,
             than
             the
             grieued
             it
             .
             To
             bee
             like
             vnto
             a
             greedy
             dogs
             ,
             which
             lying
             vpon
             hay
             ,
             &
             not
             eating
             it
             himselfe
             ,
             will
             snarle
             if
             any
             other
             commeth
             neere
             vnto
             it
             .
             O
             miserable
             people
             ,
             that
             liue
             poorely
             ,
             to
             dye
             rich
             !
             that
             are
             most
             couetous
             in
             their
             declining
             age
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             prouide
             for
             a
             tedious
             iourney
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             euen
             finished
             .
             But
             a
             man
             that
             feareth
             God
             ,
             for
             to
             auoid
             so
             great
             an
             inconuenience
             ,
             will
             consider
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             worth
             and
             estimation
             of
             such
             drosse
             :
             and
             will
             conceipt
             ,
             that
             these
             things
             are
             oft
             giuen
             to
             wicked
             men
             ,
             as
             seducers
             of
             mindes
             from
             true
             piety
             ,
             and
             the
             diuine
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ;
             who
             sheweth
             vs
             what
             estimation
             wee
             should
             haue
             of
             
             riches
             ,
             in
             giuing
             largely
             to
             the
             wicked
             ;
             within
             whose
             brests
             it
             doth
             fall
             ,
             as
             a
             purse
             into
             a
             stinking
             priuy
             .
             Iesus
             Christ
             doth
             giue
             vs
             an
             example
             what
             repute
             is
             to
             be
             had
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             committing
             his
             purse
             to
             Iudas
             ,
             when
             as
             he
             gaue
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             to
             his
             faithfull
             Apostles
             .
             And
             if
             hee
             had
             thought
             wealth
             to
             haue
             beene
             the
             true
             felicitie
             ,
             no
             doubt
             he
             would
             haue
             gathered
             it
             more
             abundantly
             :
             but
             hee
             had
             not
             so
             much
             ,
             where
             to
             lay
             his
             head
             on
             .
             He
             hath
             willed
             vs
             to
             loue
             pouerty
             by
             his
             example
             :
             And
             the
             great
             King
             of
             the
             World
             will
             despise
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             shall
             entice
             vs
             to
             affect
             the
             contrary
             .
             A
             little
             wealth
             will
             suffice
             vs
             to
             liue
             well
             ,
             and
             lesse
             to
             dye
             happily
             .
             
             Godlines
             with
             contententment
             is
             great
             gaine
             :
             we
             are
             come
             naked
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             naked
             shall
             we
             goe
             out
             ;
             peaceable
             pouertie
             is
             much
             better
             than
             troublesome
             riches
             .
             But
             man
             is
             so
             foolish
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             rather
             draw
             water
             out
             of
             a
             great
             disturbed
             Riuer
             ,
             with
             difficulty
             and
             perill
             ,
             then
             from
             a
             little
             cleere
             brooke
             ,
             with
             facility
             and
             ease
             ;
             had
             rather
             take
             a
             great
             masse
             of
             
             gold
             with
             torment
             and
             danger
             ,
             then
             a
             little
             with
             peace
             and
             security
             ;
             &
             in
             fine
             ,
             he
             will
             bee
             nothing
             the
             more
             satisfied
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             he
             thinketh
             that
             to
             bee
             lost
             ,
             which
             was
             neuer
             gayned
             by
             him
             :
             This
             kind
             of
             Auarice
             is
             alwayes
             linked
             with
             enuy
             .
             If
             peraduenture
             a
             man
             lose
             his
             worldly
             fortunes
             ,
             (
             according
             vnto
             that
             which
             Salomon
             saith
             :
             That
             riches
             betaketh
             her
             to
             her
             wings
             )
             it
             doth
             sometimes
             distract
             humane
             sence
             ;
             for
             ,
             to
             ransacke
             a
             couetous
             person
             ,
             is
             to
             flay
             his
             skin
             from
             his
             body
             ;
             to
             take
             from
             him
             his
             riches
             ,
             is
             to
             depriue
             him
             of
             his
             heart
             ;
             since
             that
             such
             doe
             wholy
             deuote
             both
             heart
             and
             affection
             to
             their
             wealth
             .
          
           
             Who
             euer
             saw
             the
             sinne
             of
             couetousnes
             more
             deepely
             rooted
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             then
             at
             this
             day
             ?
             for
             all
             the
             Cities
             ,
             Prouinces
             ,
             and
             Kingdomes
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             be
             very
             shops
             and
             store-houses
             of
             Couetousnesse
             and
             auarice
             .
             This
             is
             the
             world
             which
             the
             Prophets
             did
             fore-shew
             ,
             that
             men
             ioyne
             house
             to
             house
             ,
             and
             land
             to
             land
             ,
             as
             though
             themselues
             would
             alone
             dwell
             vpon
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
           
             Couetousnesse
             is
             the
             well-spring
             of
             miseries
             :
             
             for
             from
             thence
             proceed
             war
             and
             destruction
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             effusion
             of
             bloud
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             earth
             is
             ouerflowne
             .
             From
             Couetousnesse
             proceed
             Murders
             ,
             Treasons
             ,
             Thefts
             ,
             Vsuries
             ,
             forswearings
             ,
             the
             corruption
             of
             witnesses
             ,
             &
             peruerting
             of
             Iudgements
             ;
             from
             Couetousnes
             ,
             the
             tedious
             delayes
             in
             Law
             ,
             and
             lingring
             of
             Suites
             doe
             proceede
             ;
             And
             to
             be
             short
             ,
             from
             thence
             commeth
             all
             kind
             of
             wickednesse
             .
          
           
             This
             grieuous
             sinne
             is
             growne
             so
             familiar
             among
             men
             ,
             that
             many
             liue
             without
             mercy
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             now
             wee
             may
             see
             the
             streets
             full
             of
             poore
             beggers
             ,
             naked
             and
             cold
             with
             pouerty
             ;
             with
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             banished
             women
             ,
             driuen
             out
             of
             their
             Countries
             ,
             bearing
             their
             children
             in
             their
             armes
             ;
             wanting
             that
             which
             couetous
             men
             hoord
             vp
             with
             such
             cares
             ,
             that
             they
             rather
             make
             it
             their
             god
             ,
             and
             will
             rather
             let
             a
             poore
             body
             dye
             at
             their
             gates
             ,
             then
             refresh
             him
             with
             food
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             let
             vs
             now
             leaue
             these
             wicked
             
             men
             ,
             
             Idolaters
             of
             their
             treasures
             ,
             with
             the
             couetous
             rich
             man
             mentioned
             in
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             speake
             of
             another
             Vice
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             Enuy
             ;
             a
             malady
             wherwith
             many
             minds
             in
             this
             new
             world
             are
             grieuously
             afflicted
             .
          
           
             The
             time
             is
             now
             come
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             earth
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             very
             place
             of
             the
             Enuious
             :
             a
             vice
             which
             is
             the
             oldest
             of
             al
             vices
             ,
             and
             hath
             bin
             vsed
             in
             the
             worlds
             infancy
             :
             The
             experience
             thereof
             ,
             was
             approued
             in
             the
             first
             Age
             ,
             in
             Adam
             and
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             in
             Abel
             and
             Cain
             ,
             in
             Iacob
             and
             Esau
             ,
             in
             Ioseph
             and
             his
             Brethren
             ,
             in
             Saul
             and
             Dauid
             ,
             in
             Haman
             and
             Mardocheus
             ,
             the
             which
             pursued
             not
             one
             another
             for
             their
             riches
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             enuy
             that
             the
             one
             bore
             to
             āother
             .
             But
             all
             this
             is
             nothing
             to
             the
             enuy
             which
             is
             vsed
             amongst
             men
             at
             this
             day
             :
             which
             wicked
             vice
             not
             onely
             raigneth
             among
             the
             common
             sort
             ,
             but
             also
             amongst
             the
             higher
             :
             for
             when
             they
             are
             mounted
             to
             the
             top
             of
             Fortunes
             wheele
             ,
             and
             thinke
             peaceably
             to
             enioy
             the
             fauour
             of
             Princes
             ;
             behold
             ,
             suddenly
             the
             enuy
             of
             some
             
             other
             conspires
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             causeth
             them
             to
             bee
             disdained
             and
             cast
             out
             of
             fauuor
             .
             Therefore
             I
             thinke
             there
             is
             no
             other
             meanes
             to
             auoid
             Enuy
             ,
             then
             to
             auoid
             Dignity
             and
             Rule
             :
             The
             reason
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             the
             children
             of
             Enuie
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             leaueth
             most
             goods
             ,
             leaueth
             most
             enuy
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             cause
             ,
             
             the
             Elders
             counselled
             the
             rich
             that
             they
             should
             not
             dwell
             neere
             the
             poore
             ,
             nor
             the
             poore
             ,
             neere
             the
             rich
             :
             for
             the
             one
             are
             enuied
             for
             their
             wealth
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             for
             their
             pouertie
             .
          
           
             Much
             like
             vnto
             this
             is
             Ambition
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             extreme
             desire
             to
             aspire
             to
             honour
             and
             greatnesse
             .
             
             Amongst
             that
             multitude
             of
             people
             which
             presse
             themselues
             in
             mounting
             vp
             ,
             those
             which
             follow
             ,
             endeauour
             to
             march
             vpon
             them
             that
             goe
             before
             ;
             and
             at
             length
             ,
             three
             parts
             of
             them
             being
             driuen
             to
             stay
             behind
             ,
             swell
             with
             enuy
             and
             griefe
             at
             the
             rest
             :
             when
             as
             those
             that
             haue
             attained
             to
             the
             heighth
             of
             honour
             ,
             draw
             vp
             after
             them
             their
             scaling-ladders
             ,
             fearing
             that
             
             otherwise
             some
             by
             aspiring
             ,
             might
             paralell
             their
             worth
             .
             But
             oftentimes
             ,
             when
             they
             haue
             possest
             themselues
             with
             these
             dignities
             ,
             
             they
             are
             like
             Apes
             ,
             which
             hauing
             once
             climbed
             to
             the
             top
             of
             a
             tree
             or
             house
             ,
             doe
             sit
             ,
             and
             make
             ill
             fauoured
             faces
             at
             passengers
             ,
             and
             retaine
             the
             people
             to
             gaze
             at
             their
             moppes
             :
             For
             then
             ordinarily
             their
             weakenesse
             doth
             encrease
             ,
             and
             their
             vices
             grow
             eminent
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             they
             find
             more
             care
             and
             feare
             in
             that
             state
             of
             greatnes
             ,
             
             than
             whē
             they
             were
             most
             meane
             .
             The
             highest
             boughes
             are
             most
             shaken
             by
             the
             winde
             ,
             and
             the
             points
             of
             Steeples
             most
             beaten
             with
             stormes
             and
             lightening
             .
             A
             man
             hath
             least
             mind
             to
             sleepe
             in
             beds
             of
             silke
             embroidered
             with
             gold
             .
             The
             greatest
             feare
             of
             poysoning
             ,
             is
             at
             Tables
             furnished
             with
             variety
             of
             delicate
             dishes
             ;
             whereas
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             it
             hath
             not
             bin
             heard
             that
             any
             haue
             receiued
             hurt
             out
             of
             woodden
             Cups
             .
          
           
             After
             an
             innocent
             trauell
             ,
             sleepe
             seemeth
             pleasing
             in
             a
             bed
             of
             straw
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
          
           
             Of
             petty-fogging
             strifes
             ,
             and
             Law-contentions
             .
          
           
             BVt
             now
             behold
             another
             sort
             of
             vanitie
             ,
             which
             doth
             much
             vexe
             &
             trouble
             man
             ;
             A
             roaring
             ,
             crying
             ,
             and
             turbulent
             vanity
             ,
             which
             is
             armed
             with
             stings
             ,
             and
             couered
             with
             subtilty
             ,
             which
             imployeth
             all
             the
             best
             part
             of
             mans
             life
             in
             petty-fogging
             strifes
             ,
             
             and
             amongst
             the
             controuersies
             of
             importunate
             processe
             .
             Doe
             but
             enter
             into
             some
             great
             Hall
             or
             place
             of
             pleading
             ,
             you
             will
             admire
             at
             the
             confused
             murmure
             ,
             the
             corrupted
             discipline
             ,
             the
             wearisome
             courses
             ,
             and
             contentious
             humours
             ,
             and
             will
             truely
             perceiue
             that
             in
             carriage
             of
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             mention
             of
             God
             ,
             vnlesse
             perchance
             in
             swearing
             .
             And
             that
             there
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             while
             that
             two
             persons
             do
             cōsume
             their
             estates
             to
             gaine
             a
             processe
             ,
             commeth
             a
             third
             and
             beguileth
             them
             both
             of
             the
             prey
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             their
             charge
             in
             following
             ,
             surmounts
             
             the
             principall
             .
             O
             how
             many
             men
             do
             liue
             by
             the
             losse
             of
             others
             ?
             How
             many
             would
             fast
             without
             riches
             ,
             if
             all
             those
             that
             endeuour
             to
             consume
             one
             the
             other
             ,
             
             should
             but
             enter
             into
             familiaritie
             and
             friendship
             ,
             I
             doe
             thinke
             that
             God
             doth
             perceiue
             this
             confused
             and
             murmuring
             multitude
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             fashion
             as
             we
             doe
             see
             a
             little
             Hillocke
             full
             of
             Ants
             running
             together
             pell
             mell
             ,
             without
             order
             or
             reason
             .
             Some
             one
             knowing
             these
             things
             to
             bee
             true
             ,
             vvill
             say
             neuerthelesse
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             in
             humane
             life
             ,
             some
             honest
             study
             ;
             some
             laudable
             knowledge
             ;
             and
             many
             ciuill
             and
             religious
             vertues
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             comprised
             vnder
             vanity
             ,
             but
             deserue
             to
             be
             much
             esteemed
             .
             In
             this
             opinion
             doth
             principally
             appeare
             the
             vanity
             of
             mans
             spirit
             :
             for
             if
             the
             best
             of
             humane
             actions
             be
             but
             vaine
             ;
             how
             much
             more
             is
             vanity
             it selfe
             ?
             Let
             vs
             first
             begin
             to
             examine
             Studies
             and
             Sciences
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
          
           
             Of
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             the
             knowledge
             of
             diuers
             tongues
             .
          
           
             IN
             this
             moderne
             time
             ,
             Learning
             is
             onely
             reputed
             to
             be
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Languages
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             are
             learned
             ,
             doe
             busie
             themselues
             to
             finde
             out
             how
             the
             Romish
             women
             did
             speake
             two
             thousand
             yeeres
             since
             :
             how
             the
             ancient
             Romanes
             did
             apparell
             themselues
             :
             how
             people
             did
             then
             affect
             Comedies
             ,
             and
             to
             refine
             some
             Latine
             or
             Greeke
             words
             ,
             that
             are
             now
             growne
             out
             of
             vse
             by
             antiquitie
             .
             This
             kinde
             of
             course
             is
             to
             vse
             a
             golden
             Scepter
             for
             to
             take
             vp
             dung
             ,
             to
             imploy
             the
             vnderstanding
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             flourish
             in
             one
             ,
             to
             some
             base
             occupation
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             a
             feast
             of
             nothing
             but
             sawce
             .
             For
             the
             knowledge
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             is
             onely
             profitable
             to
             season
             ,
             no
             way
             good
             to
             nourish
             .
          
           
             Also
             there
             are
             some
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             haue
             attained
             old
             age
             ,
             doe
             then
             search
             for
             words
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             haue
             the
             
             things
             .
             
             Many
             there
             are
             also
             that
             begin
             to
             reade
             Grammar
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             come
             to
             vse
             Spectacles
             .
             They
             learne
             Rules
             to
             speake
             eloquently
             in
             Latine
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             barbarous
             in
             their
             owne
             natiue
             language
             ;
             So
             that
             their
             life
             is
             a
             continuall
             incongruity
             .
          
           
             Philosophy
             and
             the
             Sciences
             haue
             many
             things
             not
             onely
             more
             high
             ,
             but
             also
             harder
             :
             like
             vnto
             Pine-Apples
             in
             the
             highest
             part
             of
             a
             Pine-tree
             ,
             which
             many
             seeking
             to
             obtaine
             ,
             doe
             fall
             in
             climing
             for
             them
             ;
             whereas
             others
             doe
             breake
             their
             teeth
             ,
             that
             striue
             to
             open
             them
             .
             Such
             is
             this
             learning
             ,
             that
             as
             it
             indueth
             a
             man
             with
             much
             knowledge
             ;
             so
             also
             it
             addeth
             vnto
             him
             more
             care
             and
             trouble
             of
             minde
             .
             For
             Salomon
             saith
             ,
             that
             hee
             that
             doth
             augment
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             doth
             but
             increase
             his
             sorrow
             .
             Ignorance
             is
             neuer
             without
             some
             commoditie
             :
             And
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             when
             we
             haue
             gotten
             all
             the
             precepts
             of
             this
             knowledge
             ,
             it
             extends
             it selfe
             not
             farre
             ,
             and
             is
             of
             small
             vse
             .
             For
             Man
             cannot
             by
             all
             his
             Philosophy
             ,
             attaine
             to
             the
             perfect
             
             knowledge
             of
             a
             small
             fly
             ,
             or
             garden
             Lettice
             ,
             much
             lesse
             of
             his
             owne
             composition
             .
             We
             desire
             to
             trauerse
             our
             spirits
             through
             all
             things
             ,
             
             but
             remaine
             strangers
             to
             our selues
             .
             Wee
             will
             know
             much
             ,
             and
             performe
             little
             .
             To
             speake
             more
             properly
             ,
             our
             study
             is
             not
             labour
             ,
             but
             rather
             an
             idle
             action
             ,
             which
             doth
             torment
             vs
             without
             any
             hope
             of
             aduancement
             :
             
             Like
             vnto
             the
             Squirrels
             that
             runne
             continually
             within
             turning
             Cages
             ,
             thinking
             to
             get
             away
             ,
             when
             as
             after
             all
             their
             paines-taking
             ,
             they
             stil
             remaine
             in
             the
             same
             place
             .
             We
             learne
             little
             with
             great
             paine
             ,
             &
             that
             little
             doth
             scarcely
             amend
             our
             imperfections
             ,
             but
             rather
             oftentimes
             adde
             more
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             One
             drop
             of
             wisedome
             ,
             guided
             by
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             more
             worth
             then
             all
             humane
             learning
             .
             For
             what
             doth
             it
             profit
             a
             Lawyer
             in
             taking
             paines
             ,
             to
             gaine
             the
             processe
             of
             another
             ,
             if
             hee
             himselfe
             be
             at
             variance
             with
             God
             ?
             What
             commodity
             reapeth
             a
             Physician
             ,
             to
             iudge
             of
             another
             mans
             health
             ,
             if
             hee
             himselfe
             bee
             not
             as
             yet
             resolued
             to
             feele
             the
             
             pulse
             of
             his
             owne
             conscience
             ?
          
           
             What
             good
             is
             it
             to
             any
             that
             haue
             learned
             the
             ancient
             Histories
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             ignorant
             of
             those
             things
             that
             passe
             in
             this
             time
             ?
             Or
             to
             haue
             learned
             by
             Astronomie
             the
             motions
             and
             influences
             of
             heauen
             ,
             if
             they
             know
             not
             the
             means
             how
             to
             come
             thither
             ?
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
          
           
             Of
             Ciuill
             vertues
             and
             Pilgrims
             .
          
           
             THere
             bee
             some
             that
             vndertake
             long
             tedious
             voyages
             ,
             gaining
             many
             Oasts
             ,
             but
             few
             friends
             ,
             promising
             to
             learne
             much
             in
             their
             iourney
             ,
             vvhen
             as
             oftentimes
             they
             returne
             more
             foolish
             then
             they
             went
             ;
             and
             perchance
             hauing
             circuited
             the
             earth
             ,
             doe
             sorrowfully
             bequeath
             their
             body
             to
             it
             ,
             for
             a
             conclusion
             to
             their
             perfected
             resolutions
             ,
             as
             flyes
             when
             they
             haue
             passed
             many
             times
             round
             about
             the
             Candle
             ,
             at
             length
             enter
             into
             the
             flame
             ,
             after
             they
             haue
             seene
             so
             much
             land
             there
             ,
             onely
             
             require
             a
             handfull
             for
             to
             couer
             them
             .
             With
             this
             vanity
             are
             they
             iustly
             afflicted
             ,
             which
             make
             long
             Voyages
             towards
             some
             Saint
             ,
             for
             to
             desire
             that
             they
             may
             get
             children
             ,
             when
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             at
             their
             returne
             ,
             some
             officious
             neighbour
             hath
             discharged
             them
             of
             that
             care
             .
          
           
             Yet
             some
             againe
             ,
             perchance
             ,
             wil
             say
             ,
             that
             our
             Ciuill
             Vertues
             haue
             some
             things
             that
             are
             of
             more
             consequence
             .
             But
             heere
             out
             of
             this
             also
             doth
             bud
             another
             vanity
             ,
             seeing
             that
             those
             vertues
             haue
             no
             mention
             but
             by
             Vices
             :
             for
             Choller
             giues
             an
             edge
             to
             Valor
             ;
             Cowardize
             doth
             make
             a
             man
             to
             bee
             more
             circumspect
             and
             wary
             ;
             Ambition
             ,
             Auarice
             ,
             and
             Enuy
             ,
             are
             as
             stings
             to
             studie
             and
             industry
             .
             
             The
             feare
             of
             an
             ill
             report
             in
             many
             women
             ,
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             chastitie
             :
             many
             are
             sober
             out
             of
             a
             couetous
             humour
             ;
             other
             for
             necessity
             :
             friendships
             are
             contracted
             ,
             either
             for
             the
             desire
             of
             pleasures
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             hope
             of
             profit
             .
             The
             first
             being
             no
             otherwise
             then
             a
             paltry
             broker
             ;
             nor
             the
             last
             then
             a
             Merchandize
             .
             Religion
             it selfe
             doth
             often
             serue
             
             for
             a
             cloake
             to
             such
             couetous
             persons
             :
             for
             many
             follow
             Iesus
             Christ
             (
             in
             the
             desart
             ,
             only
             to
             haue
             bread
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             subiect
             their
             vnderstanding
             only
             to
             the
             belly
             ,
             &
             the
             chiefe
             of
             vertues
             ,
             onely
             to
             the
             meanest
             of
             vices
             :
             but
             I
             know
             not
             which
             is
             worse
             ,
             either
             to
             fly
             away
             from
             Christ
             ,
             or
             to
             follow
             him
             for
             gaine
             ;
             to
             serue
             him
             for
             money
             ,
             or
             to
             serue
             the
             diuell
             for
             gaine
             ;
             whether
             it
             doth
             seeme
             most
             iniurious
             ,
             or
             ignominious
             towards
             God
             ,
             either
             to
             leaue
             his
             Sonne
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             or
             in
             following
             him
             wrongfully
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             a
             Vallet
             to
             our
             concupiscences
             .
             What
             can
             these
             vertues
             then
             be
             ,
             that
             march
             vnder
             the
             pay
             of
             the
             diuell
             ?
             Surely
             this
             is
             also
             a
             great
             vanity
             ,
             &
             manifest
             corruption
             .
             Wherefore
             some
             (
             not
             perceiuing
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             is
             exempted
             out
             of
             this
             vanitie
             ,
             and
             that
             vices
             &
             impietie
             haue
             infected
             all
             sorts
             of
             estates
             and
             conditions
             in
             humane
             life
             )
             doe
             thinke
             to
             wrest
             themselues
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             confining
             their
             bodies
             to
             some
             desart
             ,
             and
             condemning
             their
             minde
             to
             a
             perpetuall
             care
             :
             
             where
             beeing
             secluded
             from
             all
             company
             ,
             they
             liue
             in
             continuall
             silence
             ,
             neuer
             speaking
             but
             with
             God
             and
             themselues
             .
          
           
             This
             solitary
             humour
             in
             many
             ,
             doth
             proceede
             from
             a
             brutish
             conceit
             ;
             in
             others
             ,
             from
             a
             weake
             spirit
             ,
             vncapable
             of
             humane
             societie
             ;
             in
             others
             ,
             from
             an
             ambition
             to
             bee
             remarkeable
             for
             some
             extraordinarie
             profession
             ,
             and
             in
             others
             out
             of
             discontent-and
             enuy
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             wearied
             in
             swimming
             against
             the
             current
             of
             this
             worldly
             streame
             ;
             and
             in
             hauing
             receiued
             all
             things
             still
             contrarie
             to
             their
             desire
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             I
             doe
             not
             doubt
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             bee
             some
             which
             doe
             imbrace
             this
             sort
             of
             solitary
             life
             ,
             to
             banish
             themselues
             from
             the
             vices
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             serue
             God
             with
             more
             liberty
             .
             But
             such
             are
             much
             deceiued
             ,
             who
             willing
             to
             forsake
             the
             world
             ,
             doe
             returne
             farther
             into
             it
             by
             other
             meanes
             ,
             and
             are
             assaulted
             by
             worse
             temptations
             :
             for
             then
             passionate
             griefes
             ,
             curious
             cogitations
             ,
             peeuish
             idlenesse
             ,
             Hypochondriacall
             
             humours
             ,
             despaire
             ,
             presumption
             ,
             and
             selfe-admiration
             ,
             doe
             insensibly
             glide
             into
             mens
             spirits
             ,
             vnder
             the
             profession
             of
             an
             extraordinary
             sanctity
             ;
             all
             which
             doe
             render
             the
             spirit
             discontented
             of
             an
             insolent
             melancholy
             ,
             and
             presumptuous
             deuotion
             ,
             which
             oftentimes
             degenerateth
             into
             madnes
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             sense
             .
             
             A
             solitary
             man
             ,
             in
             the
             extremity
             of
             his
             griefes
             and
             sadnesse
             ,
             hath
             no
             body
             to
             comfort
             him
             :
             and
             comparing
             himself
             with
             none
             but
             himselfe
             ,
             hath
             this
             conceit
             ,
             that
             hee
             is
             some
             excellent
             thing
             .
             But
             then
             lustfull
             desires
             doe
             doubly
             burne
             within
             him
             :
             For
             man
             is
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             that
             he
             thinketh
             those
             things
             most
             beautifull
             ,
             which
             are
             farthest
             remote
             from
             him
             .
             So
             S.
             Ierome
             being
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             a
             Desart
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             greatest
             abstinencie
             ,
             doth
             confesse
             that
             his
             minde
             was
             then
             amongst
             the
             Dances
             ,
             &
             Ballads
             of
             yong
             maids
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             did
             burne
             with
             incontinency
             and
             desire
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Diuell
             following
             Iesus
             Christ
             into
             the
             Desart
             ,
             doth
             plainely
             shew
             that
             hee
             did
             iudge
             
             that
             place
             most
             conuenient
             for
             temptation
             .
             
             Then
             if
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             was
             assailed
             by
             the
             Diuel
             in
             the
             Desart
             ,
             how
             scapeth
             an
             Hermite
             ,
             or
             secluded
             person
             ,
             that
             can
             neuer
             be
             exempted
             ?
             Therfore
             the
             surest
             way
             for
             a
             man
             to
             separate
             himselfe
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             not
             with
             his
             feet
             ,
             but
             with
             his
             affection
             :
             to
             expell
             it
             altogether
             from
             him
             &
             his
             heart
             ,
             fearing
             otherwise
             that
             departing
             from
             this
             world
             ,
             notwithstanding
             hee
             carrieth
             it
             with
             him
             .
             For
             as
             it
             is
             possible
             to
             bee
             worldly
             and
             vicious
             ,
             liuing
             farre
             from
             the
             world
             :
             So
             it
             is
             possible
             to
             leaue
             the
             world
             ,
             without
             flying
             into
             a
             Desart
             ,
             and
             to
             liue
             alone
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             company
             ;
             to
             be
             within
             a
             Court
             or
             Palace
             ,
             spectator
             of
             vanity
             and
             troubles
             ,
             without
             participating
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             a
             babbling
             multitude
             ,
             to
             talke
             only
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             &
             to
             entertaine
             his
             thoughts
             with
             God.
             And
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             to
             imploy
             his
             indeuors
             to
             the
             edification
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             stretching
             out
             his
             hand
             to
             the
             erroneous
             ,
             for
             to
             re-guide
             them
             into
             the
             right
             way
             of
             
             Saluation
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             hide
             his
             Talent
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             to
             cut
             himselfe
             cleane
             off
             from
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             all
             ciuill
             societie
             ,
             as
             an
             vnprofitable
             member
             .
             So
             did
             the
             Apostles
             and
             those
             glorious
             Lampes
             ,
             which
             haue
             inlightened
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             which
             shine
             amongst
             vs
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             they
             beeing
             dead
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             well
             ,
             that
             the
             opinion
             of
             Aristotle
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Politiques
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             hee
             which
             is
             of
             a
             solitarie
             disposition
             ,
             is
             either
             of
             a
             most
             diuine
             ,
             or
             very
             base
             spirit
             ,
             because
             that
             he
             doth
             estrange
             himselfe
             from
             all
             society
             ,
             either
             for
             that
             hee
             hath
             vertues
             more
             then
             humane
             ;
             or
             that
             hee
             is
             so
             contemptible
             ,
             and
             meane
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             Man
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             vnworthy
             to
             approach
             neere
             him
             .
             But
             let
             him
             know
             which
             doth
             affect
             solitarinesse
             ,
             because
             he
             doth
             surpasse
             all
             men
             in
             vnderstanding
             and
             vertue
             ,
             that
             he
             ought
             to
             repell
             that
             humour
             ,
             and
             to
             condescend
             by
             humilitie
             and
             meekenesse
             ,
             to
             the
             imperfections
             of
             others
             ,
             labouring
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             
             Church
             or
             Common
             Wealth
             ,
             either
             by
             word
             or
             worke
             :
             For
             what
             are
             all
             those
             perfections
             more
             then
             shaddowes
             ,
             and
             obscure
             traces
             of
             those
             perfections
             that
             are
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             ;
             
             notwithstanding
             he
             tooke
             vpon
             him
             our
             shape
             ,
             and
             conuersion
             among
             men
             ,
             that
             thereby
             he
             might
             saue
             them
             ,
             and
             winne
             soules
             to
             heauen
             .
             Therefore
             to
             conclude
             this
             point
             ,
             If
             to
             flie
             from
             the
             World
             bee
             a
             vanity
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             to
             follow
             it
             ?
             If
             vices
             and
             torments
             do
             harbour
             in
             the
             desart
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             in
             presses
             and
             throngs
             of
             people
             ?
             Truely
             ,
             if
             vanity
             bee
             in
             euery
             place
             ,
             let
             vs
             say
             ,
             that
             all
             is
             torment
             and
             affliction
             of
             Spirit
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
          
           
             Of
             old
             and
             decrepit
             age
             .
          
           
             BVt
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             that
             man
             is
             busied
             about
             al
             these
             vaine
             conceits
             ,
             while
             he
             is
             pushing
             time
             with
             his
             shoulder
             ,
             endeauouring
             nothing
             all
             dayes
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             but
             to
             rise
             ,
             and
             to
             goe
             to
             bed
             ,
             to
             
             apparell
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             himselfe
             vnready
             ,
             to
             fill
             his
             belly
             ,
             and
             to
             euacuate
             his
             stomacke
             :
             which
             is
             no
             more
             then
             a
             circle
             of
             the
             selfe
             same
             importuning
             occupations
             ;
             much
             like
             vnto
             a
             Millers
             horse
             ,
             that
             alwaies
             treads
             one
             compasse
             .
             While
             he
             is
             thus
             busied
             with
             such
             occasions
             ,
             behold
             ,
             old
             age
             stealingly
             arriueth
             ,
             to
             which
             few
             doe
             attaine
             ,
             and
             all
             desire
             :
             But
             if
             any
             doe
             peraduenture
             gaine
             that
             time
             they
             desire
             ,
             to
             haue
             it
             prolonged
             to
             the
             vtmost
             ;
             this
             age
             (
             being
             as
             Grapes
             which
             haue
             lost
             their
             iuyce
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             sincke
             of
             mans
             life
             )
             is
             without
             question
             ,
             the
             most
             vnhappy
             for
             those
             men
             that
             are
             worldly
             ,
             as
             no
             the
             contrary
             it
             is
             most
             blessed
             for
             such
             as
             are
             godly
             :
             For
             worldly
             men
             in
             this
             age
             are
             doubly
             possest
             with
             way
             wardnes
             ;
             their
             feare
             and
             distrust
             doth
             increase
             ,
             their
             iudgement
             waxeth
             weake
             ,
             &
             begins
             to
             diminish
             :
             Wherefore
             we
             do
             wrongfully
             call
             a
             melancholy
             humor
             ,
             wisedome
             ;
             a
             dis-abilitie
             ,
             sobriety
             ;
             because
             old
             age
             leaueth
             not
             pleasure
             ,
             but
             pleasure
             leaueth
             it
             .
          
           
           
             And
             therefore
             he
             doth
             vndeseruedly
             complaine
             ,
             that
             the
             time
             and
             manners
             of
             men
             are
             changed
             into
             worse
             ,
             while
             nothing
             is
             changed
             but
             himselfe
             :
             for
             in
             his
             youth
             all
             things
             pleased
             him
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             neuer
             so
             bad
             ;
             in
             his
             old
             age
             ,
             all
             things
             dislike
             him
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             neuer
             so
             good
             :
             Like
             vnto
             those
             which
             being
             in
             a
             Ship
             ,
             thinke
             that
             the
             banks
             moue
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             onely
             themselues
             .
             It
             is
             also
             a
             vice
             incident
             to
             this
             Age
             ,
             to
             speake
             much
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             no
             more
             able
             to
             performe
             any
             thing
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             also
             thinke
             themselues
             most
             fit
             to
             propose
             precepts
             to
             youth
             ,
             and
             to
             declare
             things
             of
             time
             long
             since
             :
             Like
             vnto
             a
             declining
             State
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             ,
             where
             there
             are
             many
             talkers
             ,
             but
             few
             valiant
             ,
             &
             not
             much
             different
             from
             the
             aged
             time
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             where
             are
             many
             curious
             disputers
             ,
             but
             few
             of
             the
             true
             Religion
             .
             In
             this
             Age
             also
             ,
             doth
             increase
             the
             loue
             of
             wealth
             ;
             and
             earthly
             cares
             doe
             summon
             new
             forces
             against
             man
             ,
             he
             waxeth
             all
             gray
             ,
             and
             euery
             thing
             in
             him
             beginneth
             to
             
             wither
             ,
             onely
             his
             vices
             excepted
             .
          
           
             That
             auncient
             man
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             Apostle
             maketh
             often
             mention
             ,
             beeing
             ready
             to
             dote
             ,
             waxeth
             not
             old
             in
             worldly
             age
             ,
             but
             then
             he
             is
             in
             full
             vigour
             :
             He
             therefore
             feareth
             approching
             death
             ,
             and
             holdeth
             his
             life
             like
             vnto
             an
             Eele
             ,
             which
             slideth
             away
             .
             
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             he
             determineth
             of
             tedious
             designes
             ,
             
             and
             heapeth
             vp
             riches
             ,
             as
             if
             death
             stood
             a
             farre
             off
             ,
             and
             durst
             not
             appeare
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             that
             age
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             that
             he
             ought
             to
             rest
             ;
             his
             griefes
             and
             dolours
             are
             renewed
             ,
             the
             heart
             afflicted
             ,
             the
             braine
             troubled
             ,
             the
             face
             withered
             ,
             the
             body
             crooked
             ,
             the
             sight
             dimmed
             ,
             the
             hayres
             falne
             ,
             and
             the
             teeth
             rotten
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             short
             ,
             the
             body
             is
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             asimilitude
             of
             death
             :
             yet
             doth
             he
             prepare
             himselfe
             least
             ,
             to
             gaine
             the
             future
             blisse
             ;
             and
             though
             many
             times
             death
             takes
             for
             a
             gage
             one
             part
             or
             other
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             as
             an
             arme
             ,
             an
             eye
             ,
             or
             a
             legge
             ,
             to
             serue
             for
             an
             aduertisement
             that
             he
             will
             shortly
             fetch
             the
             rest
             ,
             yet
             he
             is
             so
             affianced
             to
             the
             earth
             ,
             that
             
             he
             is
             vnwilling
             to
             goe
             to
             it
             ,
             when
             nothing
             remaineth
             in
             him
             ,
             but
             euill
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             DEATH
             .
          
           
             THus
             after
             Man
             hath
             sorrowed
             all
             his
             dayes
             ,
             
             vnder
             the
             heauy
             burthen
             of
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             in
             conclusion
             of
             all
             this
             vnprofitable
             &
             wearisome
             trauell
             ,
             behold
             the
             approch
             of
             death
             ,
             before
             he
             hath
             learned
             to
             liue
             ,
             much
             lesse
             to
             dye
             :
             The
             most
             part
             beeing
             taken
             out
             of
             this
             world
             before
             they
             know
             to
             what
             end
             they
             entred
             in
             ;
             they
             would
             willingly
             prolong
             the
             date
             of
             their
             life
             ,
             but
             death
             admits
             no
             composition
             :
             for
             it
             hath
             feet
             of
             wooll
             ,
             but
             armes
             of
             iron
             ;
             it
             cōmeth
             vnsensibly
             ,
             but
             hauing
             taken
             once
             hold
             ,
             it
             neuer
             looseth
             her
             prize
             .
             To
             this
             pace
             or
             step
             ,
             man
             commeth
             so
             slowly
             as
             possibly
             he
             can
             :
             For
             if
             a
             Ship
             should
             sinke
             among
             the
             waues
             two
             hundred
             leagues
             from
             Land
             ,
             notwithstanding
             euery
             Passenger
             would
             striue
             to
             swim
             ,
             not
             with
             
             an
             intent
             to
             saue
             his
             life
             ,
             but
             to
             repell
             death
             for
             some
             minutes
             ,
             and
             to
             render
             nature
             her
             last
             ineuitable
             tribute
             .
             Euery
             man
             trembleth
             at
             this
             passage
             ,
             and
             laboureth
             to
             settle
             himselfe
             here
             ,
             yet
             is
             forced
             at
             last
             to
             yeeld
             vnto
             Death
             ;
             and
             yet
             by
             no
             meanes
             may
             bee
             knowne
             after
             what
             manner
             hee
             shall
             end
             his
             life
             .
             Some
             there
             bee
             that
             are
             forced
             to
             dye
             by
             hunger
             ;
             others
             ,
             by
             thirst
             ;
             others
             ,
             by
             fire
             ;
             others
             by
             water
             ;
             others
             ,
             by
             poison
             ;
             others
             ,
             are
             smothered
             ;
             others
             are
             torne
             in
             pieces
             by
             wilde
             beasts
             ;
             others
             ,
             deuoured
             of
             the
             Fowles
             of
             the
             aire
             ;
             others
             are
             made
             meat
             for
             Fishes
             ,
             and
             others
             for
             Worms
             :
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             Man
             knoweth
             not
             his
             end
             ;
             when
             hee
             thinketh
             himselfe
             most
             at
             rest
             ,
             hee
             sodainly
             perisheth
             .
          
           
             What
             a
             dreadfull
             sight
             is
             it
             ,
             to
             see
             him
             lying
             in
             his
             bed
             that
             is
             oppressed
             with
             the
             paines
             of
             Death
             ?
             What
             shaking
             and
             changing
             of
             all
             the
             bonds
             of
             nature
             will
             he
             make
             ?
             the
             feete
             will
             become
             cold
             ;
             the
             face
             pale
             ;
             the
             eyes
             hollow
             ;
             the
             lips
             and
             mouth
             to
             retire
             ;
             the
             
             hands
             diminish
             ;
             the
             tongue
             waxeth
             blacke
             ;
             the
             teeth
             doe
             cloze
             ;
             the
             breath
             faileth
             ;
             the
             cold
             sweat
             appeareth
             by
             the
             violence
             of
             sicknes
             .
             All
             which
             is
             a
             certaine
             token
             that
             nature
             is
             ouercome
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             when
             it
             commeth
             to
             the
             last
             gaspe
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             sorrowfull
             departure
             that
             the
             soule
             maketh
             from
             his
             habitation
             ,
             all
             the
             bands
             of
             Nature
             are
             broken
             .
             Besides
             ,
             when
             the
             Diuell
             or
             wicked
             spirit
             is
             assured
             of
             our
             end
             ,
             what
             furious
             assaults
             will
             hee
             make
             against
             our
             soules
             ,
             to
             make
             vs
             despaire
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             ?
             It
             is
             the
             houre
             when
             as
             Satan
             doth
             his
             power
             to
             striue
             against
             GOD
             ,
             for
             to
             hinder
             the
             saluation
             of
             mankind
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             more
             boisterous
             in
             these
             latter
             dayes
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             knoweth
             that
             his
             time
             is
             but
             short
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             end
             of
             his
             kingdome
             is
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             is
             the
             more
             enflamed
             :
             for
             he
             neuer
             more
             tormenteth
             those
             whom
             he
             doth
             possesse
             ,
             then
             when
             he
             knoweth
             that
             he
             must
             depart
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             when
             Man
             hath
             passed
             the
             
             bitter
             anguish
             of
             Death
             ,
             where
             is
             then
             become
             his
             glories
             ?
             *
             Where
             are
             his
             pomps
             and
             triumphs
             ?
             Where
             is
             his
             Voluptuousnesse
             and
             Wantonnesse
             ?
             Where
             is
             his
             Maiestie
             ,
             excellency
             and
             holinesse
             ?
             They
             are
             vanished
             as
             the
             shadow
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             chanced
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             garment
             that
             the
             wormes
             haue
             eaten
             ;
             or
             as
             the
             wooll
             that
             the
             moth
             hath
             deuoured
             .
          
           
             Let
             vs
             behold
             Man
             ,
             when
             hee
             is
             in
             the
             graue
             !
             Who
             euer
             saw
             a
             Monster
             more
             hideous
             then
             the
             dead
             carkasse
             of
             Man
             ?
             behold
             his
             excellency
             ,
             Maiestie
             and
             Dignity
             ,
             couered
             with
             a
             lumpe
             of
             earth
             .
             Heere
             you
             may
             see
             him
             that
             was
             cherished
             ,
             reuerenced
             ,
             and
             honoured
             ,
             euen
             to
             kisse
             his
             hands
             and
             feet
             ,
             by
             a
             sodaine
             mutation
             ,
             become
             a
             creature
             most
             abominable
             ;
             and
             to
             them
             it
             happeneth
             as
             Salomon
             writeth
             in
             his
             booke
             of
             Wisedome
             ;
             What
             hath
             it
             profited
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             the
             pride
             and
             great
             aboundance
             of
             riches
             ?
             All
             these
             things
             are
             passed
             as
             is
             the
             Arrow
             shot
             to
             the
             white
             ,
             or
             as
             is
             the
             smoke
             that
             is
             dispersed
             with
             the
             winde
             .
          
           
           
             The
             sole
             memory
             of
             Death
             ,
             
             mournfull
             Funerals
             ,
             and
             the
             reading
             of
             Inscriptions
             ,
             engrauen
             in
             Sepulchers
             ,
             doth
             make
             the
             very
             haire
             to
             stare
             and
             stand
             an
             end
             ,
             and
             strikes
             Man
             with
             an
             horrour
             and
             apprehension
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Some
             represent
             Death
             terrible
             to
             the
             aspect
             ,
             and
             depriued
             of
             flesh
             ;
             other
             consider
             it
             with
             compassion
             ,
             mixt
             with
             dread
             .
             Some
             particular
             man
             ,
             which
             not
             long
             since
             was
             clad
             in
             Silke
             ,
             and
             shined
             with
             Diamonds
             ,
             is
             now
             assaulted
             with
             troupes
             of
             Wormes
             ,
             and
             breathes
             forth
             intolerable
             sents
             ,
             while
             that
             his
             heyre
             doth
             laugh
             in
             secret
             ,
             and
             enioyeth
             the
             fruit
             of
             all
             his
             labour
             ,
             which
             he
             himselfe
             neuer
             enioyed
             .
             
             And
             neuerthelesse
             in
             this
             his
             very
             dust
             &
             corruption
             ,
             doth
             appeare
             an
             Ambition
             ,
             and
             pride
             doth
             rest
             within
             his
             Tombe
             .
             For
             then
             behold
             ,
             stately
             Sepulchers
             ,
             engraued
             stones
             ,
             that
             report
             some
             famous
             actions
             ,
             and
             proud
             titles
             vpon
             his
             Tombe
             ,
             set
             out
             with
             false
             Narrations
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             Passengers
             by
             may
             say
             ,
             Here
             lyeth
             a
             goodly
             stone
             ,
             and
             a
             corrupted
             body
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             terrible
             Iudgement
             Seat
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             BEing
             dead
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             hee
             must
             then
             appeare
             before
             the
             Iudgement
             Seat
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             terrour
             to
             those
             that
             consider
             it
             well
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             member
             but
             trembleth
             .
             It
             is
             the
             Day
             that
             the
             Lord
             will
             come
             like
             a
             tempest
             ,
             when
             euery
             ones
             heart
             shall
             faile
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             world
             shall
             bee
             astonied
             :
             for
             euen
             as
             Lightning
             which
             riseth
             from
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             extendeth
             to
             the
             West
             ;
             so
             shall
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             Man
             be
             .
             Tribulation
             shal
             then
             be
             so
             extreme
             and
             great
             ,
             as
             the
             like
             hath
             not
             beene
             seene
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             till
             now
             ,
             nor
             euer
             shal
             be
             the
             like
             :
             The
             Sunne
             shall
             be
             darkened
             ,
             and
             the
             Moone
             shall
             giue
             no
             more
             light
             :
             the
             Starres
             shall
             fall
             from
             Heauen
             ,
             and
             the
             waues
             of
             the
             Sea
             shall
             rage
             ,
             &
             men
             shall
             bee
             amazed
             with
             feare
             ,
             and
             the
             powers
             of
             Heauen
             shall
             moue
             .
          
           
           
             Woe
             shall
             be
             in
             those
             dayes
             to
             them
             that
             are
             with
             child
             ,
             and
             to
             them
             that
             giue
             sucke
             .
             For
             as
             it
             was
             in
             the
             dayes
             before
             the
             Flood
             ,
             they
             did
             eate
             &
             drinke
             ,
             marry
             ,
             and
             were
             married
             ,
             euen
             vnto
             the
             day
             that
             Noah
             entred
             into
             the
             Arke
             ,
             and
             knew
             nothing
             till
             the
             Flood
             came
             ,
             and
             tooke
             them
             all
             away
             :
             So
             shall
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Lord
             be
             ;
             and
             then
             all
             kinreds
             of
             the
             earth
             shall
             mourne
             ,
             and
             shall
             hide
             themselues
             in
             Dens
             ,
             and
             Caues
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Mountaines
             ,
             and
             shall
             say
             vnto
             them
             ,
             Fall
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             &
             hide
             vs
             from
             the
             face
             of
             him
             that
             sitteth
             vpon
             the
             Throne
             .
          
           
             Blow
             out
             the
             Trumpet
             ,
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             Ioel
             ,
             that
             all
             such
             as
             dwell
             in
             the
             world
             may
             tremble
             at
             it
             :
             for
             the
             Day
             of
             the
             Lord
             commeth
             ,
             and
             is
             hard
             at
             hand
             ;
             a
             darke
             day
             ,
             a
             gloomy
             day
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             a
             stormy
             day
             .
             Before
             him
             shall
             be
             a
             consuming
             fire
             ,
             and
             behinde
             him
             ,
             a
             burning
             flame
             .
             Then
             the
             dead
             that
             are
             in
             the
             graues
             shall
             rise
             ,
             and
             come
             forth
             ;
             the
             bones
             and
             the
             other
             parts
             shall
             finde
             out
             their
             ioynts
             ,
             for
             to
             ioyne
             againe
             together
             
             with
             the
             body
             ,
             that
             the
             earth
             hath
             putrified
             ,
             and
             corrupted
             .
          
           
             All
             those
             that
             the
             Beasts
             and
             Birds
             of
             the
             ayre
             haue
             deuoured
             ;
             all
             those
             that
             the
             Sea
             hath
             swallowed
             vp
             ;
             all
             those
             that
             are
             vnvapoured
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             that
             the
             fire
             hath
             consumed
             ,
             shall
             bee
             reduced
             and
             brought
             to
             their
             former
             estate
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             bloud
             that
             Theeues
             ,
             
             Pyrats
             ,
             Murderers
             ,
             Tyrants
             ,
             and
             false
             Iudges
             haue
             vniustly
             shed
             ,
             shall
             then
             appeare
             before
             the
             Maiestie
             of
             God.
             So
             that
             there
             shall
             not
             one
             drop
             of
             bloud
             bee
             lost
             ,
             from
             the
             time
             of
             Abel
             ,
             that
             was
             the
             first
             slaine
             of
             men
             ,
             vnto
             the
             last
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             shall
             not
             one
             haire
             perish
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             vaile
             of
             the
             Temple
             did
             breake
             with
             the
             Earthquake
             ,
             
             the
             Sunne
             darken
             and
             change
             his
             brightnesse
             ,
             for
             the
             wrong
             that
             was
             done
             vnto
             IESVS
             CHRIST
             being
             on
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             although
             in
             nothing
             he
             did
             offend
             :
             what
             countenance
             may
             the
             poore
             sinners
             shew
             ,
             that
             haue
             offended
             him
             innumemerable
             times
             ?
             who
             then
             shall
             abide
             
             the
             shining
             brightnesse
             of
             Gods
             Maiestie
             ,
             
             sitting
             vpon
             his
             Throne
             of
             glory
             ?
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             dreadfull
             houre
             ,
             when
             wicked
             Monarkes
             ,
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             shall
             giue
             account
             of
             their
             vnlawful
             exactions
             that
             they
             haue
             made
             vpon
             their
             Subiects
             ;
             
             and
             of
             the
             bloud
             that
             they
             haue
             wrongfully
             spilled
             .
             It
             is
             the
             houre
             ,
             wherein
             Merchants
             and
             such
             as
             haue
             traded
             in
             the
             circle
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             haue
             beguiled
             and
             sold
             by
             false
             weights
             and
             measures
             ,
             shall
             render
             a
             iust
             account
             of
             the
             least
             fraud
             that
             they
             haue
             committed
             .
             It
             is
             the
             houre
             that
             couetous
             men
             and
             Vsurers
             ,
             that
             haue
             beguiled
             some
             ,
             &
             vndone
             others
             ,
             shall
             pay
             themselues
             the
             cruell
             interest
             of
             that
             which
             they
             haue
             ill
             gotten
             .
             It
             is
             the
             houre
             ,
             when
             Magistrates
             and
             wicked
             Iudges
             ,
             that
             haue
             corrupted
             ,
             violated
             ,
             and
             suspended
             Iustice
             ,
             shall
             be
             accountable
             for
             their
             corruption
             and
             iniquities
             .
             It
             is
             the
             very
             houre
             ,
             wherein
             Widdowes
             ,
             Orphanes
             ,
             and
             other
             afflicted
             persons
             shall
             make
             their
             complaints
             before
             God
             ,
             of
             the
             wrong
             and
             oppression
             that
             haue
             
             beene
             shewed
             them
             .
             It
             is
             the
             houre
             wherein
             the
             wicked
             shall
             say
             (
             repenting
             in
             themselues
             ,
             troubled
             with
             horrible
             feare
             )
             Behold
             ,
             these
             which
             in
             times
             past
             we
             had
             in
             derision
             ,
             infamy
             ,
             &
             reproach
             ,
             are
             now
             accounted
             among
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             whose
             portion
             is
             amongst
             the
             Saints
             .
             It
             is
             the
             houre
             wherein
             foolish
             and
             dumbe
             persons
             shall
             be
             more
             happy
             then
             the
             wise
             &
             eloquent
             .
             Many
             Shepheards
             and
             Carters
             shall
             bee
             preferred
             before
             Philosophers
             ;
             many
             Beggers
             ,
             before
             rich
             Princes
             and
             Monarches
             ;
             and
             many
             simple
             and
             ignorant
             ,
             before
             the
             witty
             and
             subtile
             .
          
           
             Let
             vs
             therefore
             that
             are
             Christians
             ,
             looke
             to
             our selues
             ,
             and
             take
             heed
             wee
             bee
             not
             counted
             vnder
             the
             iudgement
             and
             sentence
             of
             the
             most
             greatest
             miseries
             of
             all
             miseries
             .
             The
             which
             sentence
             is
             recited
             in
             the
             25.
             
             Chap.
             of
             S.
             Mathew
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ;
             
               Goe
               yee
               cursed
               into
               euerlasting
               fire
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             
          
           
             Of
             HELL
             .
          
           
             MAny
             and
             great
             are
             the
             miseries
             which
             man
             suffreth
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             but
             yet
             all
             of
             them
             are
             but
             as
             Roses
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Thorns
             which
             follow
             :
             for
             the
             vanity
             and
             trauaile
             of
             the
             temporall
             life
             is
             a
             happinesse
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             torments
             of
             eternall
             death
             ,
             which
             doth
             swallow
             the
             most
             part
             of
             men
             .
             It
             is
             a
             large
             way
             which
             leadeth
             to
             perdition
             ,
             and
             few
             doe
             find
             the
             way
             of
             Saluation
             .
             Death
             commeth
             here
             to
             leuy
             soules
             for
             Hell
             ,
             and
             doth
             enroll
             great
             and
             small
             ,
             learned
             ,
             and
             ignorant
             ▪
             rich
             ,
             and
             poore
             ;
             yea
             ,
             many
             which
             are
             esteemed
             holy
             ,
             and
             liue
             couered
             vnder
             the
             cloake
             of
             Hypocrisie
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             might
             goe
             to
             Hell
             with
             the
             lesse
             noise
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             stayed
             by
             the
             way
             .
          
           
             This
             Hell
             is
             a
             place
             of
             flames
             ,
             and
             yet
             there
             is
             perpetuall
             darknesse
             ,
             where
             soules
             doe
             waxe
             old
             ,
             and
             yet
             neuer
             die
             ,
             
             and
             where
             they
             liue
             ,
             continually
             to
             die
             :
             Where
             they
             burn
             without
             consuming
             ;
             where
             they
             mourne
             without
             compassion
             ;
             are
             afflicted
             without
             repentance
             ;
             where
             torment
             is
             without
             end
             ,
             and
             past
             imagination
             .
             There
             the
             vnpappy
             rich
             man
             ,
             
             which
             refused
             to
             giue
             poore
             Lazarus
             a
             crumme
             of
             bread
             ,
             doth
             now
             beg
             of
             him
             a
             drop
             of
             water
             ,
             although
             whole
             Riuers
             bee
             not
             sufficient
             to
             extinguish
             his
             heat
             .
             What
             if
             the
             rods
             that
             God
             doth
             punish
             his
             Infants
             withall
             ,
             doe
             sometimes
             make
             them
             almost
             despaire
             ,
             and
             euen
             curse
             the
             day
             of
             their
             Natiuitie
             ,
             
             as
             Iob
             and
             Ieremy
             did
             ?
             What
             are
             those
             afflictions
             that
             hee
             doth
             oppresse
             his
             Aduersarie
             withall
             ?
             It
             is
             a
             horrible
             thing
             (
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             )
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Liuing
             God.
             For
             because
             hee
             saith
             in
             his
             anger
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             written
             in
             the
             32.
             
             Chapter
             of
             Deuteromie
             ,
             I
             haue
             lifted
             my
             hands
             towards
             heauen
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             euerliuing
             God
             ;
             If
             I
             whet
             my
             glittering
             sword
             ,
             and
             my
             hand
             take
             hold
             on
             iudgement
             ,
             I
             will
             execute
             vengeance
             on
             mine
             enemies
             ,
             
             and
             will
             reward
             them
             that
             hate
             me
             .
             Praised
             be
             God
             ,
             which
             hath
             deliuered
             vs
             ,
             and
             drawne
             vs
             from
             that
             burning
             furnace
             of
             hell
             ,
             by
             his
             Sonne
             Iesus
             Christ
             :
             who
             (
             as
             S.
             Paul
             saith
             to
             the
             Galatians
             )
             was
             reuiled
             for
             our
             sakes
             ,
             &
             hath
             called
             vs
             our
             of
             perpetual
             darknes
             ,
             to
             his
             maruellous
             light
             :
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             9.
             
             Is
             it
             possible
             for
             vs
             to
             be
             ignorant
             what
             that
             torment
             is
             ,
             &
             not
             know
             how
             much
             he
             hath
             suffred
             for
             to
             retaine
             vs
             in
             feare
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             vs
             know
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             excellence
             of
             our
             Redemptiō
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             his
             Son
             ,
             who
             is
             also
             God
             eternally
             blessed
             .
             
          
           
             This
             precedent
             discourse
             hath
             led
             vs
             through
             all
             ages
             ,
             and
             through
             all
             the
             most
             ordinary
             conditions
             of
             humane
             life
             ;
             yet
             in
             this
             voyage
             ,
             we
             haue
             knowne
             nothing
             but
             vanity
             and
             torment
             of
             spirit
             :
             And
             it
             hath
             chiefely
             appeared
             ,
             when
             we
             haue
             cast
             our
             eyes
             vpon
             the
             diuine
             prouidence
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             doth
             from
             the
             highest
             Heauens
             view
             all
             the
             actions
             of
             man
             ,
             not
             as
             an
             idle
             spectator
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             wise
             Conductor
             ,
             and
             iust
             Iudge
             :
             And
             
             there
             from
             aboue
             ,
             he
             laughes
             at
             the
             designes
             of
             great
             men
             ,
             &
             frustrateth
             their
             enterprises
             ,
             destroyeth
             their
             tongues
             &
             spirits
             of
             Babylonian
             builders
             ,
             ruineth
             their
             greatnes
             ,
             and
             breaketh
             their
             Scepters
             into
             shiuers
             ;
             teaching
             man
             that
             he
             is
             nothing
             but
             dust
             ,
             and
             his
             wisedome
             but
             meere
             blindnes
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             hee
             may
             learne
             to
             contemne
             the
             world
             ,
             aud
             transport
             his
             hopes
             from
             earth
             to
             heauen
             ;
             &
             that
             hauing
             seene
             some
             beames
             of
             this
             terrestriall
             splendour
             ,
             which
             vanisheth
             as
             Lightening
             ,
             he
             doth
             say
             with
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             
             It
             is
             good
             that
             we
             be
             here
             ,
             let
             vs
             make
             our selues
             heere
             Tabernacles
             .
             Happy
             is
             that
             man
             ,
             which
             hauing
             well
             knowne
             the
             vantiy
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             doth
             retire
             towards
             God
             ;
             thot
             he
             beeing
             in
             a
             sure
             Hauen
             a
             farre
             off
             ,
             and
             that
             being
             vnder
             his
             shaddow
             ,
             as
             vnder
             a
             sure
             couered
             place
             ,
             may
             contemplate
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             the
             instability
             of
             their
             designes
             ,
             the
             folly
             of
             their
             hopes
             ,
             and
             the
             effects
             of
             the
             Iudgement
             of
             God.
             Thereupon
             the
             Prophet
             Dauid
             ,
             in
             Psal
             .
             92.
             saith
             also
             :
             
               O
               LORD
               ,
               how
               glorious
               
               are
               thy
               workes
               !
               and
               thy
               thoughts
               are
               very
               deepe
               :
               an
               vnwise
               man
               knoweth
               it
               not
               ,
               and
               a
               foole
               doth
               not
               vnderstand
               this
               .
               When
               the
               wicked
               grow
               as
               the
               grasse
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               workes
               of
               wickednes
               doe
               flourish
               ;
               then
               they
               shall
               be
               destroyed
               for
               euer
               .
            
             It
             behoueth
             vs
             ,
             heere
             to
             note
             carefully
             ,
             that
             this
             Psalme
             is
             intituled
             ,
             A
             Song
             for
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             :
             for
             by
             it
             hee
             doth
             aduertise
             vs
             ,
             that
             this
             meditation
             requireth
             a
             quiet
             and
             resting
             spirit
             ,
             which
             beeing
             restrained
             from
             the
             presse
             of
             humane
             actions
             ,
             doth
             retire
             it selfe
             into
             the
             House
             of
             God
             ;
             according
             to
             that
             which
             hee
             saith
             in
             the
             73
             Psalme
             ;
             where
             he
             doth
             confesse
             ,
             that
             the
             prosperity
             of
             wicked
             men
             hath
             offended
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             could
             hardly
             digest
             it
             ,
             vntill
             that
             he
             had
             entred
             into
             the
             Sanctuary
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             and
             considered
             the
             end
             of
             such
             men
             :
             For
             ,
             to
             vnderstand
             what
             the
             true
             happinesse
             is
             ,
             and
             to
             vnmaske
             himselfe
             to
             the
             imaginary
             felicitie
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             necessary
             to
             goe
             to
             Philosophicall
             schooles
             ,
             or
             to
             build
             his
             resolutions
             vpon
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             
             but
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             holy
             House
             of
             God
             ▪
             and
             there
             learne
             what
             the
             difference
             is
             betweene
             the
             riches
             which
             he
             scattereth
             vpon
             this
             great
             multitude
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             he
             reserueth
             for
             his
             little
             ones
             ,
             
             what
             the
             vncertainty
             of
             this
             worldly
             prosperitie
             is
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             certainty
             of
             Gods
             promises
             .
             But
             vvith
             what
             insensible
             chaines
             doth
             Satan
             lead
             men
             into
             perdition
             ?
             
             How
             doth
             he
             triumph
             ouer
             those
             which
             triumph
             in
             this
             world
             ?
             how
             they
             that
             thinke
             themselues
             most
             sure
             ,
             are
             vpon
             the
             point
             of
             their
             ruine
             and
             perpetuall
             destruction
             ?
          
           
             Let
             vs
             furthermore
             consider
             how
             vaine
             the
             glory
             of
             man
             is
             ,
             
             in
             that
             some
             one
             doth
             boast
             of
             his
             particular
             strēgth
             ,
             wherein
             it
             is
             impossible
             for
             him
             euer
             to
             equall
             a
             Bull.
             
          
           
             Some
             other
             doe
             glory
             in
             their
             beauty
             ,
             when
             as
             it
             is
             onely
             a
             superficiall
             colour
             ,
             which
             couereth
             the
             bloud
             ,
             bones
             ,
             and
             braines
             ,
             hideous
             things
             to
             see
             .
             It
             is
             also
             a
             thing
             that
             age
             and
             many
             maladies
             haue
             power
             to
             deforme
             .
          
           
             Some
             other
             doth
             glory
             of
             his
             honour
             
             and
             greatnesse
             ,
             when
             indeed
             he
             is
             possest
             in
             this
             state
             ,
             with
             most
             trouble
             and
             feare
             ,
             and
             lesse
             liberty
             :
             besides
             ,
             he
             is
             mounted
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             fall
             but
             with
             breaking
             of
             his
             owne
             necke
             .
             
          
           
             Some
             other
             doth
             glory
             to
             bee
             more
             drunke
             then
             his
             companions
             ,
             but
             if
             his
             belly
             bee
             greater
             in
             capacitie
             then
             others
             ,
             notwithstanding
             it
             will
             neuer
             exceed
             a
             Barrell
             .
          
           
             These
             former
             things
             are
             generall
             ;
             for
             vanities
             and
             miseries
             are
             common
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             since
             that
             sinne
             hath
             subiected
             mankinde
             to
             them
             .
             But
             notwithstanding
             there
             are
             some
             more
             then
             other
             ,
             which
             are
             made
             examples
             of
             extreme
             misery
             ;
             As
             poore
             beggers
             ,
             which
             are
             constrained
             through
             necessitie
             to
             lye
             vpon
             the
             bare
             pauement
             ;
             
             as
             Gally-slaues
             ,
             and
             as
             those
             miserable
             slaues
             which
             are
             made
             mercenaries
             .
          
           
             The
             hundreth
             part
             of
             humane
             kinde
             doth
             imperiously
             and
             impiously
             torment
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             are
             feeble
             and
             meane
             ,
             serue
             as
             preyes
             to
             the
             mighty
             .
          
           
           
             Amongst
             the
             Turkes
             and
             Pagans
             ,
             which
             possesse
             three
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             men
             are
             bought
             and
             sold
             in
             the
             same
             fashion
             ,
             as
             horses
             in
             a
             Faire
             :
             for
             the
             buyer
             ,
             marketh
             their
             fight
             ,
             maketh
             them
             shew
             their
             teeth
             ,
             and
             feeleth
             the
             sinnewes
             of
             their
             armes
             and
             legges
             .
          
           
             Great
             Princes
             keepe
             millions
             of
             chained
             Slaues
             for
             to
             labour
             ,
             in
             making
             of
             Sugar
             ,
             in
             working
             of
             Mines
             ,
             to
             serue
             in
             Gallies
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             to
             performe
             such
             kinde
             of
             seruilitie
             ,
             that
             Death
             is
             more
             tolerable
             to
             them
             then
             this
             kinde
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             certaine
             people
             ,
             which
             haue
             for
             the
             space
             of
             sixe
             moneths
             continuall
             night
             ,
             who
             liue
             in
             Cauernes
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             extremity
             of
             the
             extremest
             degree
             of
             coldnesse
             ,
             hauing
             no
             heat
             to
             comfort
             them
             ,
             but
             onely
             cruelty
             .
          
           
             Others
             there
             are
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             who
             liue
             amongst
             Sands
             ,
             continually
             scorched
             by
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             a
             countrey
             barren
             in
             fruits
             ,
             and
             fertile
             in
             Serpents
             and
             Lyons
             .
          
           
             Our
             climate
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             such
             intemperature
             ,
             
             is
             as
             the
             garden
             of
             Nature
             ,
             where
             God
             hath
             planted
             most
             wealth
             and
             riches
             :
             but
             where
             hee
             hath
             reaped
             least
             fruit
             of
             gracefull
             actions
             :
             And
             where
             these
             naturall
             blessings
             are
             so
             ill
             husbanded
             ,
             
             that
             amongst
             all
             that
             abundance
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             to
             be
             seene
             but
             misery
             and
             pouerty
             .
          
           
             Now
             that
             we
             haue
             formally
             and
             superficially
             represented
             as
             with
             a
             coale
             the
             vanity
             and
             misery
             of
             our
             Nature
             ,
             and
             the
             actions
             of
             Man
             :
             Let
             vs
             now
             examine
             his
             thoughts
             .
             Dauid
             in
             the
             94.
             
             Psalme
             saith
             :
             
               The
               Lord
               knoweth
               the
               thoughts
               of
               man
               that
               they
               are
               vanity
               .
            
          
           
             For
             if
             any
             could
             but
             make
             a
             true
             collection
             of
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             which
             haue
             only
             passed
             through
             his
             brain
             in
             one
             day
             :
             the
             confused
             multitude
             ,
             and
             varietie
             of
             them
             ,
             beeing
             all
             very
             foolish
             ,
             would
             astonish
             him
             .
             The
             diuers
             fictions
             ▪
             and
             strange
             Ideas
             that
             Painters
             conceit
             in
             respect
             of
             these
             ,
             
             are
             nothing
             .
             For
             some
             man
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             settled
             himselfe
             in
             his
             study
             ,
             or
             some
             place
             where
             he
             thinketh
             to
             haue
             his
             spirit
             busied
             about
             the
             
             most
             serious
             affaires
             ,
             doth
             then
             begin
             to
             count
             the
             Quarrees
             of
             his
             window
             ;
             or
             as
             the
             Emperour
             Domitian
             ,
             
             to
             pursue
             little
             flies
             both
             with
             eye
             and
             hand
             .
          
           
             Some
             one
             againe
             perceiuing
             himselfe
             destitute
             of
             company
             ,
             and
             being
             very
             pensiue
             ,
             doth
             aduise
             with
             himselfe
             what
             he
             would
             doe
             if
             he
             were
             a
             King
             :
             
             or
             if
             that
             he
             had
             a
             million
             of
             Crownes
             ,
             how
             he
             would
             spend
             them
             :
             or
             thinking
             of
             his
             own
             domesticke
             affaires
             ,
             doth
             thred
             a
             chaine
             of
             tedious
             hopes
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             becommeth
             very
             rich
             in
             his
             discourse
             :
             at
             the
             conclusion
             of
             which
             ,
             he
             frustrateth
             all
             that
             imagination
             ,
             and
             returning
             to
             the
             consideration
             of
             his
             present
             pouerty
             ,
             hee
             moderateth
             his
             passions
             .
             
             Yea
             also
             during
             the
             time
             of
             Sermons
             and
             Prayer
             (
             when
             God
             speaketh
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             or
             we
             to
             him
             )
             our
             minds
             are
             abstracted
             ,
             &
             thinking
             of
             some
             other
             thing
             .
          
           
             There
             if
             our
             best
             actions
             are
             infected
             with
             idle
             cogitations
             ;
             how
             much
             moreouer
             vnprofitable
             houres
             are
             ill
             spent
             time
             ?
          
           
             These
             friuolous
             thoughts
             ,
             mixed
             
             with
             vaine
             desire
             ,
             and
             a
             like
             ignorance
             ,
             
             do
             labour
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             giueth
             it
             no
             repose
             :
             for
             man
             in
             his
             solitary
             thoughts
             doth
             ruminate
             the
             euils
             past
             ,
             vexing
             himselfe
             with
             the
             things
             present
             ,
             and
             fore-fearing
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             yea
             ,
             those
             things
             that
             shall
             neuer
             happen
             :
             he
             changeth
             his
             doubtfull
             feare
             ,
             into
             certaine
             miseries
             :
             many
             being
             miserable
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             feare
             that
             they
             shall
             bee
             miserable
             ;
             and
             many
             dying
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             feare
             that
             they
             shall
             die
             .
             
             Euery
             day
             hath
             sufficient
             affliction
             to
             torment
             vs.
             For
             who
             can
             euer
             bee
             in
             ease
             ,
             if
             all
             the
             past
             and
             future
             euils
             doe
             render
             themselues
             present
             to
             vs
             :
             the
             first
             by
             our
             memory
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             by
             our
             feare
             ?
             This
             naturall
             vnrest
             ,
             is
             the
             cause
             that
             Man
             loueth
             change
             ,
             like
             vnto
             one
             that
             is
             sicke
             ,
             who
             desireth
             continually
             to
             change
             his
             bed
             :
             Yet
             notwithstanding
             findes
             himselfe
             more
             distempered
             in
             the
             last
             then
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             
             thinking
             no
             repose
             to
             be
             but
             in
             wearinesse
             .
             For
             he
             alwayes
             carrieth
             his
             griefe
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             findes
             little
             ease
             in
             changing
             of
             sides
             ;
             yea
             ,
             I
             dare
             say
             ,
             if
             
             God
             had
             placed
             Man
             betwixt
             good
             and
             euill
             ,
             to
             take
             his
             choise
             of
             either
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             to
             cut
             what
             hee
             thought
             good
             out
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
             his
             blindnesse
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             quickly
             conuert
             it
             into
             ill
             .
             If
             God
             send
             such
             no
             griefes
             ,
             they
             wil
             send
             themselues
             some
             .
             If
             their
             owne
             griefes
             doe
             not
             trouble
             them
             ,
             the
             happinesse
             of
             others
             will
             torment
             them
             :
             and
             enuy
             is
             more
             stinging
             then
             affliction
             .
          
           
             From
             it
             also
             doth
             it
             proceed
             ,
             
             that
             men
             desire
             alwayes
             they
             know
             not
             vvhat
             themselues
             :
             they
             are
             greedy
             to
             desire
             ,
             but
             weake
             to
             put
             in
             Execution
             :
             as
             a
             Bird
             that
             doth
             couet
             to
             fly
             ,
             but
             vseth
             onely
             one
             of
             her
             wings
             .
          
           
             Also
             men
             are
             distracted
             with
             contrary
             cogitations
             .
          
           
             One
             complaineth
             that
             his
             Wife
             is
             dead
             .
          
           
             Another
             that
             shee
             will
             not
             dye
             .
          
           
             One
             mourneth
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             children
             .
          
           
             Another
             that
             hee
             hath
             some
             that
             be
             very
             wicked
             .
          
           
           
             One
             disturbed
             with
             businesse
             ,
             praiseth
             domesticke
             repose
             ,
             and
             that
             opinion
             of
             Saul
             ,
             who
             did
             rather
             affect
             to
             liue
             obscurely
             in
             the
             basest
             pouerty
             ,
             then
             to
             bee
             exalted
             to
             the
             highest
             Dignity
             .
          
           
             Another
             being
             excluded
             from
             publique
             command
             ,
             doth
             notwithstanding
             breake
             his
             own
             necke
             to
             attaine
             it
             .
             Euery
             thing
             doth
             seeme
             to
             vs
             beautifull
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             we
             haue
             ;
             and
             nothing
             delighteth
             vs
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             wee
             cannot
             obtaine
             .
             Nothing
             doth
             so
             much
             reioyce
             vs
             ,
             as
             the
             hurt
             of
             another
             man
             :
             of
             some
             decay
             in
             Fortune
             wee
             smile
             ;
             but
             it
             grieueth
             vs
             to
             see
             him
             receiue
             any
             Honour
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             vanity
             of
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             vncertainty
             of
             desires
             ,
             doth
             appeare
             a
             great
             weakenesse
             of
             spirit
             :
             for
             our
             affections
             are
             swayed
             more
             by
             gestures
             ,
             and
             externall
             appearance
             ,
             then
             by
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             .
             Like
             vnto
             some
             Spectators
             at
             a
             Tragedie
             ,
             who
             notwithstanding
             that
             they
             know
             the
             argument
             to
             be
             fabulous
             ,
             &
             nothing
             concerning
             them
             ,
             
             doe
             weepe
             out
             of
             compassion
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             will
             not
             shead
             a
             teare
             for
             their
             own
             vnfained
             griefes
             .
          
           
             Some
             there
             bee
             also
             that
             hang
             themselues
             out
             of
             despaire
             ,
             
             which
             the
             selfe-same
             houre
             would
             haue
             runne
             away
             from
             the
             thrust
             of
             a
             sword
             ,
             because
             that
             this
             last
             kinde
             of
             Death
             commeth
             accompanied
             with
             horrour
             and
             feare
             ,
             whereas
             the
             former
             is
             so
             quickly
             dispatched
             ,
             that
             the
             sight
             of
             it
             doth
             nothing
             amaze
             one
             .
             Opinions
             doe
             more
             gouerne
             vs
             ,
             then
             the
             things
             themselues
             :
             many
             doe
             sometimes
             eate
             meat
             which
             they
             know
             not
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             finde
             it
             pleasing
             to
             the
             taste
             ;
             but
             after
             ,
             vvhen
             some
             one
             hath
             told
             them
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             
             their
             conceit
             will
             make
             them
             so
             sick
             at
             heart
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             vomit
             it
             vp
             againe
             .
          
           
             Some
             others
             haue
             more
             feare
             of
             a
             Mouse
             ,
             or
             a
             Hem
             ,
             or
             a
             Toad
             ,
             then
             of
             a
             sword
             ;
             certainely
             such
             peeuish
             weakenesse
             ,
             or
             fantasticall
             actions
             doe
             gouerne
             our
             imaginations
             .
          
           
             Truely
             I
             know
             not
             how
             ,
             but
             men
             study
             to
             deceiue
             themselues
             .
             Some
             one
             
             will
             recite
             a
             tale
             for
             truth
             ,
             which
             hee
             knoweth
             to
             be
             most
             false
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             often
             ,
             and
             with
             so
             great
             assurance
             ,
             that
             himselfe
             in
             fine
             doth
             beleeue
             it
             .
          
           
             A
             Husband
             that
             knoweth
             his
             Wife
             to
             be
             deformed
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             because
             shee
             is
             painted
             and
             disguized
             ,
             will
             begin
             to
             perswade
             himselfe
             that
             shee
             is
             faire
             ,
             and
             shee
             her selfe
             will
             beleeue
             it
             ,
             and
             thinke
             to
             be
             reputed
             so
             .
          
           
             How
             many
             bee
             there
             which
             beleeue
             in
             a
             Religion
             ,
             because
             they
             will
             beleeue
             it
             ,
             which
             contest
             against
             their
             owne
             sense
             ,
             which
             say
             among
             themselues
             ,
             that
             surely
             is
             absurd
             ,
             and
             not
             agreeable
             with
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             I
             will
             haue
             it
             thus
             ,
             and
             will
             beleeue
             so
             .
             This
             is
             to
             haue
             a
             constrained
             beliefe
             ,
             not
             to
             haue
             his
             will
             subiected
             to
             Religion
             ,
             but
             Religion
             to
             his
             will.
             
          
           
             The
             infirmitie
             of
             mans
             iudgement
             doth
             especially
             shew
             it selfe
             in
             Religion
             :
             for
             what
             he
             thinketh
             touching
             the
             seruice
             of
             God
             ,
             doth
             manifestly
             appeare
             by
             his
             exteriour
             actions
             .
             In
             matters
             of
             newes
             wee
             doe
             sooner
             beleeue
             
             one
             that
             hath
             seene
             it
             ,
             then
             the
             common
             report
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             it
             is
             contrarie
             ,
             for
             most
             doe
             follow
             the
             vulgar
             opinion
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             much
             as
             to
             maintaine
             that
             which
             is
             most
             absurd
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             hide
             himselfe
             amongst
             the
             multitude
             .
          
           
             Obserue
             many
             other
             things
             ,
             
             which
             any
             may
             easily
             perceiue
             to
             be
             most
             ridiculous
             :
          
           
             As
             to
             cloath
             in
             Silke
             and
             Gold
             the
             images
             of
             men
             ;
             while
             that
             a
             poore
             Begger
             goeth
             naked
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Image
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             To
             weare
             a
             Crosse
             hanging
             downe
             vpon
             the
             belly
             ,
             while
             that
             the
             belly
             is
             an
             enemy
             to
             the
             Crosse
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             In
             going
             to
             a
             Bawdy-house
             ,
             or
             returning
             from
             some
             wicked
             fact
             ,
             to
             say
             certaine
             Pater-nosters
             .
          
           
             To
             kneele
             downe
             at
             the
             boxe
             which
             keepeth
             the
             Host
             ,
             when
             it
             returneth
             empty
             from
             some
             sicke
             body
             ,
             as
             when
             it
             went
             full
             .
          
           
             To
             adore
             the
             Host
             passing
             by
             a
             little
             
             boxe
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             respect
             it
             in
             a
             mans
             bodie
             ,
             which
             is
             come
             newly
             from
             receiuing
             it
             .
          
           
             To
             make
             their
             Creator
             with
             words
             ,
             
             and
             presently
             to
             deuoure
             him
             vvith
             their
             teeth
             .
          
           
             To
             bee
             insolent
             and
             deboshed
             one
             day
             before
             Lent
             ;
             and
             the
             next
             day
             following
             to
             bee
             very
             graue
             and
             sorrowfull
             .
             
          
           
             To
             imploy
             their
             blessed
             Beades
             for
             to
             obtaine
             remission
             of
             their
             sinnes
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             death
             of
             any
             great
             Personage
             ,
             to
             cloath
             with
             blacke
             the
             Image
             of
             our
             Lady
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             shee
             may
             participate
             of
             their
             griefes
             .
          
           
             To
             whip
             themselues
             in
             publique
             ,
             for
             to
             content
             God
             ,
             or
             to
             release
             a
             soule
             out
             of
             Purgatory
             .
             In
             honour
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             to
             burne
             Candles
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             day
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             ,
             man
             hath
             forged
             many
             strange
             things
             in
             his
             braine
             ,
             and
             would
             haue
             God
             to
             approue
             them
             .
             Nay
             ,
             he
             is
             come
             to
             that
             passe
             ,
             that
             hee
             doth
             assume
             to
             himselfe
             the
             distribution
             of
             Offices
             
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             making
             one
             Protector
             of
             a
             Countrey
             ,
             another
             a
             healer
             of
             some
             particular
             disease
             ,
             as
             if
             little
             Ants
             had
             power
             to
             dispose
             of
             affaires
             belonging
             to
             the
             Crowne
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             also
             a
             vanity
             of
             vanities
             ,
             and
             an
             extreme
             imbecilitie
             of
             iudgement
             .
          
           
             Our selues
             which
             haue
             the
             true
             Word
             of
             God
             for
             a
             rule
             to
             frame
             our
             actions
             by
             ,
             are
             not
             exempted
             :
             and
             our
             folly
             and
             vanity
             doth
             mixe
             it selfe
             with
             our
             best
             actions
             .
             For
             in
             our
             ciuill
             actions
             ,
             if
             we
             haue
             need
             of
             counsell
             ,
             wee
             presently
             addresse
             our selues
             to
             some
             friends
             .
             But
             in
             matters
             of
             Gods
             diuine
             seruice
             ,
             we
             take
             counsell
             of
             our
             minds
             ,
             and
             concupiscences
             ,
             which
             are
             our
             domesticall
             enemies
             .
          
           
             If
             money
             be
             due
             vnto
             vs
             from
             one
             ,
             we
             had
             rather
             alwayes
             haue
             the
             money
             then
             his
             promise
             :
             in
             celestiall
             matters
             it
             is
             contrary
             .
             For
             the
             holy
             Gospell
             is
             an
             obligation
             ,
             by
             which
             God
             hath
             promised
             vs
             saluation
             ,
             and
             hath
             sealed
             it
             with
             the
             bloud
             of
             his
             Sonne
             :
             but
             we
             had
             rather
             keepe
             the
             obligation
             ,
             then
             receiue
             
             the
             paiment
             ,
             
             which
             is
             due
             at
             the
             day
             of
             death
             :
             nay
             ,
             wee
             doe
             endeuour
             to
             prolong
             the
             date
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Some
             doe
             record
             in
             the
             Emperor
             Honorius
             ,
             a
             great
             simplicitie
             ,
             and
             childish
             weakenesse
             :
             that
             hauing
             a
             Hen
             ,
             nominated
             by
             him
             ,
             Rome
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             cherish
             ,
             and
             so
             infinitely
             affect
             ,
             that
             when
             one
             came
             vnto
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             that
             his
             Rome
             was
             lost
             ,
             he
             answered
             very
             sorrowfully
             ,
             Alas
             !
             she
             was
             here
             but
             euen
             now
             .
             But
             the
             other
             replying
             ,
             said
             ,
             And
             it
             please
             your
             Highnes
             ,
             I
             speak
             not
             of
             a
             Hen
             ,
             but
             of
             your
             Citie
             of
             Rome
             ,
             which
             hath
             beene
             surprized
             ,
             and
             sacked
             by
             
               Alario
               Goth.
            
             *
             The
             Emperor
             hearing
             this
             ,
             was
             somewhat
             comforted
             ,
             thinking
             that
             losse
             to
             bee
             more
             tolerable
             .
          
           
             Such
             is
             our
             simplicitie
             ,
             wee
             will
             not
             suffer
             one
             to
             touch
             our
             riches
             ,
             but
             a
             we
             will
             indure
             any
             to
             entice
             vs
             to
             Vice
             ;
             to
             seduce
             vs
             into
             errour
             ,
             and
             to
             poison
             our
             soules
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             great
             folly
             to
             refuse
             a
             medicine
             ,
             because
             the
             Physician
             is
             not
             eloquent
             :
             Why
             doe
             wee
             not
             then
             make
             account
             
             and
             estimation
             of
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             if
             the
             Preacher
             bee
             not
             eloquent
             ,
             seeing
             that
             the
             holy
             Gospell
             is
             the
             medicine
             of
             our
             soules
             ?
          
           
             Is
             it
             not
             then
             an
             extreme
             brutishnes
             ,
             for
             some
             vicious
             person
             to
             slighten
             the
             holy
             Writ
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             not
             adorned
             with
             Flowers
             of
             Rhetoricke
             ?
             What
             is
             the
             reason
             then
             ,
             that
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             doth
             please
             vs
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             decked
             with
             Flowers
             ,
             and
             composed
             with
             Art
             ,
             seeing
             that
             it
             is
             that
             sacred
             worke
             ,
             and
             Doctrine
             of
             Reconciliation
             with
             God
             ?
             Wee
             doe
             not
             receiue
             willingly
             the
             correction
             of
             our
             Parents
             ,
             if
             it
             bee
             not
             very
             milde
             .
             This
             is
             also
             a
             vanity
             ,
             distaste
             ,
             and
             childish
             humour
             .
          
           
             Touching
             our
             Iudgement
             which
             we
             haue
             of
             others
             ,
             either
             in
             esteeming
             ,
             or
             contemning
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             vaine
             ,
             and
             ridiculously
             ignorant
             .
          
           
             For
             if
             there
             be
             a
             question
             about
             burthens
             ,
             wee
             account
             him
             most
             strong
             ,
             which
             can
             carry
             the
             heauiest
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             about
             quarrels
             wee
             esteeme
             him
             the
             most
             valiant
             ,
             which
             can
             beare
             
             nothing
             ;
             attributing
             force
             and
             valour
             to
             weakenesse
             and
             impatience
             .
          
           
             In
             matters
             of
             ornament
             ,
             we
             doe
             not
             iudge
             of
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             a
             sword
             ,
             by
             the
             beauty
             of
             a
             scabberd
             :
             nor
             of
             the
             metall
             of
             a
             Horse
             ,
             by
             the
             fairenesse
             of
             a
             Bridle
             and
             Saddle
             .
             
             Why
             doe
             we
             then
             measure
             our
             estimation
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             either
             by
             his
             good
             or
             bad
             apparell
             ?
             And
             if
             it
             be
             necessary
             that
             we
             salute
             one
             for
             the
             stuffe
             of
             his
             cloathes
             which
             he
             weareth
             ;
             why
             doe
             wee
             not
             salute
             the
             same
             stuffe
             in
             the
             Shops
             ?
             Why
             doe
             wee
             iudge
             discreetly
             in
             the
             estimation
             of
             vaine
             and
             triuiall
             things
             ;
             when
             as
             in
             a
             matter
             of
             such
             importance
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             estimation
             of
             man
             ,
             we
             are
             most
             voide
             of
             reason
             ?
             So
             some
             doe
             respect
             a
             Merchant
             ,
             or
             Rent-gatherer
             ,
             because
             hee
             summeth
             vp
             exactly
             his
             accounts
             ,
             when
             hee
             liueth
             in
             such
             fashion
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             giue
             an
             account
             vnto
             God.
             
          
           
             Some
             labour
             to
             till
             their
             Gardens
             ,
             and
             other
             grounds
             ,
             and
             by
             it
             winne
             much
             praise
             ;
             when
             as
             themselues
             are
             barren
             ,
             &
             bring
             forth
             no
             fruit
             of
             good
             workes
             .
          
           
           
             Wee
             are
             much
             vaine
             and
             childish
             in
             our
             feares
             ,
             as
             in
             any
             other
             thing
             .
             For
             as
             little
             Infants
             doe
             play
             with
             fire
             &
             burne
             themselues
             ,
             but
             feare
             when
             they
             see
             their
             Father
             comming
             ,
             masked
             with
             a
             frowning
             countenance
             towards
             them
             :
             So
             men
             desiring
             to
             dally
             with
             pleasures
             ,
             
             because
             of
             their
             lustre
             ,
             at
             the
             length
             lose
             themselues
             amongst
             them
             :
             yet
             notwithstanding
             they
             feare
             God
             their
             Father
             ,
             when
             he
             commeth
             vnto
             them
             vnder
             the
             maske
             of
             afflictions
             or
             death
             .
          
           
             Also
             man
             doth
             ingender
             in
             himselfe
             either
             foolish
             or
             pernicious
             feares
             .
          
           
             Some
             one
             being
             iealous
             that
             his
             wife
             doth
             affect
             others
             ,
             endeuoureth
             to
             espy
             and
             search
             out
             that
             which
             he
             feareth
             to
             finde
             :
             and
             by
             this
             meanes
             angreth
             her
             so
             ,
             that
             she
             seeketh
             to
             be
             reuenged
             ,
             in
             such
             nature
             which
             hee
             formerly
             suspected
             .
          
           
             Some
             other
             fearing
             to
             liue
             without
             honour
             ,
             committeth
             such
             things
             as
             subiect
             his
             body
             to
             some
             cruell
             torment
             ,
             and
             staineth
             the
             memory
             of
             him
             with
             perpetuall
             infamy
             .
          
           
           
             Some
             other
             feareth
             the
             want
             of
             riches
             ,
             
             but
             hee
             shall
             want
             it
             ,
             and
             dye
             without
             it
             .
          
           
             Some
             againe
             feareth
             he
             shall
             die
             before
             marriage
             ,
             
             but
             God
             well
             obserues
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             by
             wedlocke
             will
             make
             him
             twice
             miserable
             .
          
           
             When
             I
             consider
             what
             humane
             wisedome
             is
             ,
             I
             finde
             it
             agreeable
             to
             the
             industry
             of
             Moles
             ,
             which
             digge
             vnder-ground
             with
             much
             dexteritie
             ,
             but
             are
             blind
             when
             they
             come
             into
             the
             Sunne
             .
          
           
             So
             wee
             haue
             much
             skill
             in
             earthly
             affaires
             ,
             to
             sell
             ,
             to
             couenant
             ,
             and
             to
             supplant
             any
             one
             .
          
           
             But
             take
             one
             of
             these
             men
             vvhich
             is
             is
             most
             subtill
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             
             and
             bring
             him
             to
             the
             brightnesse
             and
             light
             of
             the
             holy
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             is
             altogether
             blind
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             selfe-conceit
             will
             continue
             so
             .
          
           
             For
             during
             the
             time
             that
             hee
             doth
             foresee
             future
             euents
             ,
             and
             alterations
             of
             estate
             ,
             hee
             is
             ignorant
             of
             his
             owne
             destruction
             :
             while
             that
             he
             discourseth
             on
             
             the
             affaires
             of
             Kingdomes
             ,
             hee
             is
             a
             Slaue
             to
             the
             Diuell
             :
             And
             notwithstanding
             that
             blind
             iudgement
             of
             his
             ,
             dareth
             contest
             against
             the
             Euer-liuing
             GOD
             ,
             the
             folly
             and
             foolishnesse
             of
             the
             children
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             against
             the
             Diuine
             wisedome
             of
             the
             Father
             of
             Light
             ;
             and
             the
             discretion
             of
             man
             ,
             against
             the
             Prouidence
             of
             the
             Almighty
             .
             For
             the
             wicked
             do
             couer
             themselues
             with
             silence
             ,
             craft
             ,
             and
             dissimulation
             :
             Like
             vnto
             little
             children
             ,
             which
             think
             that
             they
             are
             sufficiently
             hidden
             ,
             when
             their
             eyes
             are
             closed
             ;
             Beleeuing
             that
             no
             body
             seeth
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             no
             body
             .
             But
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             God
             perceiueth
             them
             both
             naked
             ,
             and
             vncouered
             ;
             yea
             ,
             better
             then
             they
             themselues
             .
             For
             God
             is
             not
             onely
             all
             hand
             ,
             in
             holding
             and
             conducting
             the
             whole
             Vniuerse
             :
             but
             also
             all
             eye
             ,
             in
             seeing
             and
             discerning
             all
             things
             in
             it
             .
             The
             thickest
             bodies
             are
             to
             him
             transparant
             ;
             and
             darknesse
             it selfe
             ,
             is
             to
             him
             light
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             Prophet
             Dauid
             doth
             iustly
             reprehend
             that
             foolish
             wisedome
             in
             the
             
             94.
             
             Psalme
             ,
             where
             he
             saith
             :
             
               Vnderstand
               ye
               vnwise
               among
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               ye
               fooles
               ,
               when
               will
               ye
               be
               wise
               ?
               He
               that
               planted
               the
               eare
               ,
               shall
               he
               not
               heare
               ?
               or
               he
               that
               formed
               the
               eye
               ,
               shall
               he
               not
               see
               ?
            
          
           
             Now
             ,
             in
             this
             place
             he
             calleth
             them
             vnwise
             ,
             not
             which
             are
             fooles
             ,
             and
             run
             vp
             and
             downe
             the
             streetes
             :
             nor
             those
             priuate
             and
             particular
             men
             ,
             which
             are
             without
             Office
             ;
             nor
             the
             heauy-spirited
             Commons
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             are
             crafty
             ,
             and
             manage
             affaires
             with
             dexterity
             ,
             thinking
             by
             their
             sagacity
             ,
             to
             couer
             themselues
             from
             the
             wisedome
             of
             God
             :
             or
             to
             dazle
             the
             eyes
             of
             his
             prouidence
             sacred
             :
             Like
             vnto
             the
             most
             dangerous
             Agues
             ,
             which
             are
             vnder
             the
             appearance
             of
             Coldnesse
             :
             So
             the
             most
             ridiculous
             follie
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             lieth
             vnder
             the
             appearance
             of
             wisedome
             .
          
           
             It
             behoueth
             also
             the
             Faithfull
             to
             exercise
             his
             meditation
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             a
             spectator
             of
             the
             actions
             and
             thoughts
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             vnprofitable
             labours
             of
             his
             life
             :
             For
             it
             is
             in
             humane
             life
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             Faire
             ,
             where
             there
             commeth
             two
             sorts
             
             of
             people
             ;
             one
             for
             to
             buy
             and
             sell
             ,
             the
             other
             onely
             to
             see
             .
          
           
             Man
             that
             feareth
             God
             ,
             is
             like
             to
             one
             of
             those
             which
             come
             to
             see
             :
             he
             is
             not
             there
             idle
             ,
             and
             to
             search
             nothing
             ,
             but
             to
             contemplate
             the
             worke
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             humane
             actions
             .
             
          
           
             But
             he
             may
             say
             (
             when
             he
             hath
             seene
             all
             the
             delights
             that
             the
             curious
             vanity
             of
             men
             can
             shew
             forth
             )
          
           
             O
             how
             many
             things
             are
             there
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             which
             I
             haue
             nothing
             to
             doe
             withall
             ?
             What
             if
             during
             this
             contemplation
             ,
             some
             one
             doth
             iustle
             or
             throng
             vpon
             him
             ,
             or
             if
             one
             cut
             his
             purse
             ,
             that
             it
             doe
             afflict
             ,
             or
             depriue
             him
             of
             any
             thing
             ?
             All
             that
             such
             a
             one
             will
             doe
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             goe
             out
             of
             that
             company
             ;
             and
             knowing
             himselfe
             to
             be
             a
             stranger
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             will
             trauell
             toward
             his
             Country
             ,
             where
             that
             Celestiall
             Habitation
             is
             ;
             pressing
             alwaies
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             )
             towards
             the
             marke
             ,
             for
             the
             price
             of
             the
             high
             calling
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             world
             contemne
             him
             ,
             hee
             will
             contemne
             that
             contempt
             ,
             as
             knowing
             
             himselfe
             better
             then
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             called
             to
             a
             better
             hope
             :
             
             hee
             will
             esteeme
             the
             promised
             allurements
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             vaine
             ;
             the
             occupations
             of
             men
             ,
             base
             and
             importunate
             :
             and
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             example
             of
             Mary
             ,
             in
             the
             tenth
             of
             Luke
             ,
             he
             will
             choose
             the
             good
             part
             ,
             which
             shall
             not
             bee
             taken
             from
             him
             :
             concluding
             all
             his
             meditations
             after
             the
             same
             maner
             as
             Salomon
             doth
             in
             the
             end
             of
             
               Ecclesiastes
               :
               The
               end
               of
               all
               is
               the
               feare
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               keeping
               of
               his
               Commandements
               :
               for
               in
               it
               is
               comprized
               the
               summe
               of
               mans
               beeing
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             therefore
             after
             all
             this
             meditation
             ,
             let
             vs
             rest
             our selues
             vpon
             these
             two
             Maxime's
             and
             Propositions
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             true
             foundation
             that
             zeale
             is
             grounded
             vpon
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             is
             ,
             for
             to
             loue
             God
             ,
             it
             behooueth
             to
             contemne
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             is
             ,
             that
             for
             to
             contemne
             the
             world
             ,
             it
             is
             necessary
             for
             the
             Faithful
             to
             know
             his
             own
             worth
             ,
             noblenesse
             ,
             and
             excellencie
             of
             vocation
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Maxime
             is
             taken
             out
             of
             S.
             
             Iohn
             ,
             in
             his
             first
             Epistle
             :
             
               Loue
               not
               the
               world
               ,
               neither
               the
               things
               that
               are
               in
               the
               world
               :
            
          
           
             If
             any
             man
             loue
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             loue
             of
             the
             Father
             is
             not
             in
             him
             :
             For
             all
             things
             that
             are
             in
             the
             world
             (
             as
             the
             lust
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             the
             lust
             of
             the
             eyes
             ,
             and
             the
             pride
             of
             life
             )
             is
             not
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             but
             is
             of
             the
             world
             :
             And
             the
             world
             passeth
             away
             ,
             and
             the
             lust
             thereof
             ;
             but
             he
             that
             fulfilleth
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             abideth
             for
             euer
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             doth
             so
             farre
             separate
             vs
             from
             the
             loue
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             our
             affection
             to
             the
             world
             ;
             seeing
             that
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             for
             to
             admonish
             vs
             ,
             doth
             call
             the
             world
             ,
             The
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             Diuell
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             the
             Moone
             hath
             no
             light
             but
             from
             the
             Sunne
             ;
             so
             ,
             our
             soules
             haue
             not
             any
             light
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             regard
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             by
             a
             consequent
             ,
             neither
             more
             nor
             lesse
             :
             But
             euen
             as
             the
             Moone
             doth
             lose
             her
             light
             ,
             when
             she
             is
             hidden
             within
             the
             shaddow
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             so
             also
             doe
             our
             soules
             lose
             their
             brightnesse
             ,
             (
             for
             they
             are
             called
             in
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             
               The
               children
               of
               light
            
             )
             when
             they
             molest
             and
             
             wrap
             themselues
             within
             the
             shadow
             of
             earthly
             things
             ,
             cares
             and
             worldly
             concupiscences
             :
             which
             wee
             ought
             to
             tread
             vnder
             our
             feete
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             example
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             which
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             vvritten
             in
             the
             12.
             of
             the
             Apocalypse
             ,
             hath
             vnder
             her
             feete
             the
             Moone
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             mutable
             instabilitie
             of
             these
             inferiour
             things
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             purpose
             Iesus
             also
             would
             that
             the
             penny
             should
             bee
             restored
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             because
             that
             it
             had
             his
             Image
             on
             it
             .
          
           
             Let
             vs
             therefore
             then
             giue
             our selues
             to
             God
             ,
             seeing
             that
             we
             beare
             his
             owne
             Image
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             inconuenience
             is
             ,
             that
             wee
             doe
             often
             abolish
             the
             Image
             ,
             in
             rubbing
             it
             against
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             polluting
             our
             soules
             with
             worldly
             thoughts
             and
             desires
             .
          
           
             That
             wee
             may
             therefore
             contemne
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             the
             world
             doth
             promise
             ,
             it
             requireth
             that
             wee
             come
             to
             the
             second
             point
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             to
             know
             perfectly
             what
             the
             worth
             and
             excellency
             
             of
             the
             faithfull
             is
             .
             For
             when
             as
             men
             by
             an
             vnfriendly
             amity
             ,
             and
             cruell
             well-willing
             ,
             
             doe
             sollicite
             some
             one
             to
             doe
             ill
             ,
             which
             hath
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             offend
             his
             Conscience
             ,
             in
             offending
             God
             ,
             it
             behooueth
             the
             faithfull
             to
             think
             in
             himselfe
             :
             
             What
             ?
             I
             that
             am
             a
             Child
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             am
             of
             a
             celestiall
             noblenesse
             ;
             that
             am
             one
             of
             the
             first-borne
             ,
             whose
             names
             are
             registred
             in
             Heauen
             !
             shall
             I
             esteeme
             the
             promises
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             when
             they
             are
             most
             certain
             ,
             they
             are
             too
             base
             for
             mee
             to
             meditate
             on
             ?
             To
             delude
             the
             sonne
             of
             a
             Prince
             with
             an
             Apple
             ;
             To
             entice
             with
             Siluer
             the
             Sonne
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Heauen
             :
             to
             offend
             his
             Father
             ;
             and
             after
             the
             example
             of
             Esau
             ,
             to
             sell
             my
             birth-right
             for
             a
             messe
             of
             pottage
             ?
             Such
             perswasions
             shall
             not
             by
             any
             meanes
             possesse
             mee
             :
             God
             will
             not
             afflict
             me
             vvith
             so
             great
             a
             blindnesse
             .
             We
             are
             vnworthy
             to
             be
             followers
             of
             CHRIST
             ,
             if
             wee
             doe
             not
             esteeme
             our selues
             to
             be
             better
             then
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Was
             it
             not
             for
             the
             loue
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             
             that
             the
             world
             was
             framed
             ?
             
             Will
             not
             God
             ruinate
             it
             againe
             ,
             for
             to
             reedifie
             for
             them
             a
             faire
             house
             in
             Heauen
             ,
             where
             shall
             bee
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             glory
             ?
             For
             this
             Heauen
             or
             climate
             ,
             is
             inferiour
             to
             the
             worth
             and
             dignity
             of
             the
             children
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             You
             that
             feare
             God
             ,
             and
             trust
             in
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             you
             that
             vnderprop
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             that
             nourish
             the
             wicked
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             the
             enemies
             of
             God
             are
             bound
             in
             obligation
             to
             you
             .
             For
             hee
             doth
             conserue
             the
             world
             out
             of
             a
             respect
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             towards
             his
             chosen
             and
             elect
             ,
             whereof
             some
             are
             mixed
             among
             the
             euill
             ,
             and
             others
             are
             yet
             vnborne
             .
             It
             is
             written
             in
             the
             sixt
             of
             the
             
               Apocalypse
               ;
               That
            
             GOD
             
               doth
               attend
               ,
               vntill
               our
               fellow-seruants
               be
               accomplished
               .
            
          
           
             And
             therefore
             this
             is
             one
             of
             the
             reasons
             why
             that
             Christ
             doth
             call
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             The
             salt
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             which
             is
             as
             much
             as
             a
             little
             part
             amongst
             men
             ,
             which
             conserueth
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             delayeth
             their
             destruction
             .
          
           
           
             For
             God
             conserueth
             the
             sinfull
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             good
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             should
             serue
             as
             medicines
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             might
             and
             power
             of
             our
             Aduersaries
             might
             serue
             to
             compell
             vs
             to
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             trust
             in
             his
             promises
             .
          
           
             Such
             being
             the
             excellency
             of
             Gods
             elect
             aboue
             the
             rest
             :
             it
             behooueth
             vs
             to
             respect
             the
             pleasures
             ,
             riches
             ,
             and
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             things
             that
             are
             most
             ridiculous
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             painted
             kingdomes
             which
             the
             Diuell
             shewed
             vnto
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Like
             those
             which
             from
             the
             highest
             part
             of
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             
             doe
             looke
             into
             Campania
             ,
             where
             the
             greatest
             Cities
             seeme
             like
             vnto
             little
             Cottages
             ;
             how
             much
             lesse
             and
             base
             will
             they
             seeme
             then
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             discerned
             from
             Heauen
             ?
             From
             thence
             therefore
             it
             behooueth
             that
             the
             faithfull
             contemplate
             humane
             things
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             transport
             instantly
             his
             heart
             to
             Heauen
             ,
             since
             that
             there
             is
             his
             treasure
             .
          
           
             And
             considering
             from
             thence
             the
             
             Palaces
             of
             Princes
             ,
             hee
             will
             esteeme
             them
             as
             habitations
             of
             Ants
             ,
             and
             the
             turbulent
             murmuring
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             the
             buzzing
             of
             an
             angry
             swarme
             of
             Bees
             ,
             and
             contemplating
             from
             thence
             ,
             vvhat
             things
             are
             most
             great
             and
             apparant
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             he
             wil
             say
             ,
             
               The
               vanity
               of
               vanities
               ,
               all
               is
               vanity
               .
            
          
           
             That
             holy
             glory
             will
             not
             hinder
             Christian
             humilitie
             .
             For
             wee
             knowing
             the
             worthinesse
             of
             our selues
             ,
             doe
             finde
             our
             dignity
             in
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             .
          
           
             If
             Repentance
             doth
             humble
             vs
             ,
             Faith
             doth
             exalt
             vs.
             
          
           
             If
             we
             are
             nothing
             before
             God
             ,
             wee
             are
             somewhat
             in
             God
             ,
             &
             in
             his
             fatherly
             affections
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             in
             this
             the
             faithfull
             are
             contrary
             to
             worldly
             men
             :
             for
             they
             doe
             lift
             their
             eyes
             to
             heauen
             by
             too
             much
             pride
             ,
             but
             presse
             downe
             their
             heart
             on
             the
             earth
             with
             Auarice
             and
             Incontinency
             :
             whereas
             the
             godly
             on
             the
             contrarie
             ,
             hath
             his
             eyes
             vpon
             the
             earth
             by
             humilitie
             ,
             as
             the
             Publican
             which
             durst
             not
             lift
             his
             eyes
             to
             Heauen
             ,
             but
             hath
             his
             
             heart
             in
             Heauen
             by
             faith
             and
             hope
             .
             The
             contempt
             of
             this
             world
             proceeds
             not
             out
             of
             a
             loue
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             a
             true
             affection
             to
             God.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           MISERY
           OF
           MANS
           FRAILE
           AND
           NATVRALL
           INCLINATION
           AND
           Of
           the
           Wickednesse
           and
           Peruersenesse
           that
           now
           raigneth
           in
           this
           wretched
           AGE
           .
        
         
           COnsidering
           to
           my selfe
           the
           miseries
           of
           Humane
           condition
           ,
           my
           minde
           and
           spirit
           is
           so
           confounded
           with
           diuersitie
           of
           thoughts
           ,
           that
           I
           enter
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           into
           a
           Labyrinth
           of
           confusion
           ,
           
           whose
           issue
           is
           most
           difficult
           .
           For
           if
           I
           settle
           my
           considerations
           vpon
           Nature
           ,
           humane
           qualities
           or
           effects
           ,
           those
           three
           obiects
           do
           so
           obfuscate
           my
           powers
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           knowledge
           that
           I
           can
           gather
           ,
           is
           impossibilitie
           neuer
           to
           attaine
           to
           the
           perfect
           knowledge
           of
           the
           numberlesse
           number
           of
           those
           miseries
           ,
           mis-haps
           ,
           and
           vanities
           affected
           ,
           as
           inseparable
           to
           humane
           kinde
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           end
           doe
           chalenge
           all
           the
           most
           profound
           and
           serious
           sences
           of
           the
           wisest
           and
           most
           learned
           men
           ,
           
           to
           effect
           the
           definition
           therof
           .
           Let
           them
           consider
           from
           its
           source
           &
           originall
           ;
           yea
           ,
           euen
           from
           the
           Cradle
           ,
           where
           humane
           nature
           shall
           bee
           found
           senselesse
           ,
           depriued
           from
           the
           vsage
           of
           all
           the
           noblest
           faculties
           of
           the
           Soule
           ;
           and
           so
           weake
           ,
           wretched
           ,
           and
           capable
           onely
           of
           teares
           and
           weepings
           ;
           expressing
           thereby
           in
           complaining
           her
           miseries
           ,
           which
           doe
           increase
           faster
           then
           she
           growes
           in
           yeeres
           :
           She
           hath
           no
           sooner
           giuen
           ouer
           the
           Milke
           of
           her
           Nurse
           ,
           but
           she
           begins
           to
           goe
           ,
           or
           rather
           to
           fall
           ,
           sith
           her
           going
           is
           in
           danger
           of
           sore
           hurts
           by
           a
           continuall
           
           experience
           in
           falling
           .
           Can
           shee
           goe
           ?
           She
           knowes
           not
           whither
           to
           goe
           ,
           but
           must
           haue
           a
           conduct
           during
           the
           time
           of
           her
           second
           Infancy
           :
           what
           forme
           of
           bringing
           vp
           soeuer
           shee
           takes
           vpon
           her
           ,
           the
           first
           impressions
           thereof
           are
           most
           costly
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           their
           labour
           and
           trouble
           which
           haue
           the
           care
           thereof
           ,
           which
           is
           incredible
           .
           For
           as
           shee
           receiues
           some
           document
           of
           worldly
           science
           and
           discipline
           ,
           which
           if
           it
           be
           a
           true
           doctrine
           ,
           will
           instruct
           her
           ,
           that
           whatsoeuer
           qualities
           ,
           sciences
           ,
           and
           learning
           she
           possesseth
           ,
           yet
           she
           is
           still
           ignorant
           ,
           and
           knowes
           (
           in
           a
           manner
           )
           nothing
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           she
           knowes
           not
           ,
           can
           neuer
           bee
           by
           her
           learned
           or
           conceiued
           ,
           although
           she
           haue
           so
           many
           liues
           ,
           as
           this
           world
           abounds
           with
           creatures
           .
        
         
           And
           which
           is
           more
           ,
           
           she
           hath
           not
           so
           soone
           escaped
           ,
           and
           passed
           ouer
           the
           perils
           of
           her
           Youth
           ,
           but
           she
           commeth
           and
           entreth
           into
           those
           infinite
           dangers
           of
           her
           ripe
           age
           :
           and
           that
           which
           is
           most
           deplorable
           ,
           and
           lamentable
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           in
           that
           fiery
           and
           burning
           age
           ,
           shee
           vtterly
           
           consumes
           &
           wasts
           her selfe
           .
           Or
           if
           she
           escape
           ,
           &
           moderates
           the
           fury
           &
           violence
           of
           the
           heat
           of
           that
           age
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           for
           a
           time
           for
           what
           way
           so
           euer
           she
           treads
           Nature
           ,
           shee
           still
           approaches
           neere
           vnto
           death
           ,
           being
           alwayes
           in
           the
           ready
           way
           to
           her
           graue
           ,
           where
           by
           degree
           ,
           time
           hunts
           her
           vnder
           the
           conduct
           of
           old
           age
           ,
           not
           without
           many
           crosses
           ,
           sorrowes
           ,
           and
           tribulations
           ;
           for
           she
           must
           passe
           through
           cruell
           and
           tedious
           straights
           of
           anguish
           and
           miseries
           ,
           no
           lesse
           innumerable
           ,
           then
           infinite
           ;
           which
           astonisheth
           and
           weares
           out
           ,
           euen
           the
           most
           constant
           ,
           who
           are
           in
           a
           manner
           not
           able
           to
           indure
           them
           with
           patience
           .
        
         
           If
           we
           will
           see
           the
           body
           of
           this
           Tree
           ,
           we
           must
           breake
           the
           barke
           of
           our
           condition
           :
           for
           it
           is
           the
           true
           portraiture
           of
           our selues
           ,
           and
           so
           wee
           may
           cleerely
           apprehend
           it
           with
           the
           very
           same
           reason
           ;
           considering
           what
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           mis-haps
           ,
           miseries
           ,
           and
           mischiefes
           wee
           are
           subiect
           vnto
           in
           this
           transitorie
           world
           ,
           that
           the
           infinitie
           of
           them
           is
           impossible
           to
           be
           related
           :
           for
           if
           examples
           be
           
           vaine
           to
           manifest
           it
           vnto
           vs
           by
           comparison
           ,
           our
           imbecilitie
           in
           expressing
           it
           alone
           ,
           may
           be
           in
           some
           fashion
           eloquent
           :
           for
           to
           treate
           some
           part
           thereof
           ,
           and
           that
           wherewith
           the
           afflicted
           are
           most
           comforted
           ,
           is
           ,
           through
           the
           assurance
           they
           haue
           that
           all
           men
           together
           are
           subiect
           to
           the
           like
           miseries
           ,
           and
           ill
           fortunes
           ,
           except
           none
           but
           those
           who
           are
           not
           yet
           borne
           ,
           or
           those
           ,
           who
           in
           their
           Cradle
           ending
           their
           liues
           ,
           finde
           their
           Sepulchres
           :
           otherwise
           let
           the
           most
           happy
           and
           the
           most
           contented
           man
           that
           now
           liueth
           on
           earth
           gaine-say
           it
           ,
           alledging
           this
           for
           his
           reason
           ,
           that
           he
           knowes
           not
           what
           mis-haps
           and
           miseries
           meane
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           so
           sweet
           ignorance
           he
           hath
           passed
           not
           onely
           the
           spring
           of
           his
           Youth
           ,
           but
           likewise
           the
           Summer
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           the
           Winter
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           well
           hitherto
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           without
           consequence
           ,
           times
           past
           can
           conclude
           nothing
           of
           the
           future
           ;
           and
           though
           it
           seemeth
           to
           this
           happy
           man
           ,
           that
           although
           crosses
           ,
           troubles
           ,
           tribulations
           ,
           and
           miseries
           ,
           should
           as
           it
           were
           assault
           him
           in
           the
           end
           of
           his
           
           race
           ,
           time
           should
           bee
           wanting
           to
           make
           durable
           and
           lasting
           the
           griefe
           of
           his
           euils
           and
           afflictions
           :
           Forasmuch
           as
           death
           doth
           alwaies
           and
           lawfully
           succeed
           old
           age
           ,
           which
           should
           hinder
           and
           interrupt
           the
           course
           and
           proceeding
           thereof
           :
           but
           to
           that
           I
           will
           truely
           answer
           without
           many
           needlesse
           proofes
           :
           for
           surety
           that
           his
           last
           day
           onely
           is
           able
           sufficiently
           to
           make
           him
           feele
           and
           haue
           tryall
           of
           the
           most
           cruell
           and
           sensiblest
           griefe
           &
           torments
           ,
           wherewith
           any
           mortall
           body
           can
           be
           vexed
           :
           therefore
           the
           most
           fortunate
           man
           that
           is
           ,
           cannot
           account
           himselfe
           happy
           ,
           but
           at
           the
           end
           of
           his
           racei
           sith
           oftentimes
           before
           an
           hauen
           Town
           many
           suffer
           shipwracke
           ,
           that
           haue
           escaped
           miraculously
           many
           eminent
           dangers
           ,
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           Stormes
           and
           Tempests
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           proceed
           further
           ,
           
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           although
           there
           were
           such
           a
           man
           found
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           of
           so
           happy
           condition
           ,
           as
           to
           haue
           alwayes
           sailed
           in
           the
           ship
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           in
           this
           rough
           and
           inconstant
           Sea
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           with
           the
           agreeable
           winds
           
           of
           his
           desire
           ,
           and
           without
           the
           least
           dangers
           ,
           but
           rather
           continually
           to
           haue
           enioyed
           a
           sweet
           and
           immutable
           calme
           ;
           yet
           notwithstanding
           ,
           this
           kinde
           of
           life
           full
           of
           Roses
           ,
           
           will
           proue
           full
           of
           Thornes
           at
           his
           death
           ,
           in
           considering
           ,
           that
           losse
           and
           depriuation
           of
           all
           those
           pleasures
           ,
           doe
           produce
           and
           bring
           forth
           cruell
           sorrows
           and
           griefes
           to
           the
           possessor
           thereof
           ,
           whose
           minde
           will
           bee
           so
           extremely
           vext
           and
           tormented
           ,
           that
           his
           paines
           and
           sufferings
           can
           be
           rather
           endured
           ,
           then
           expressed
           :
           which
           may
           easily
           bee
           proued
           by
           the
           continuall
           experience
           that
           wee
           haue
           in
           worldly
           things
           ;
           by
           this
           Maxime
           ,
           the
           greater
           the
           contentments
           are
           ,
           the
           more
           extreme
           is
           the
           displeasure
           and
           anguish
           in
           the
           deprauation
           of
           them
           ,
           euen
           as
           gaine
           and
           profit
           produce
           feelings
           of
           ioy
           ;
           so
           losse
           and
           dammage
           by
           different
           effects
           ,
           breede
           sencible
           torments
           and
           griefes
           :
           which
           moues
           me
           to
           conclude
           ,
           according
           to
           my
           first
           Propositions
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           life
           ,
           although
           neuer
           so
           happy
           ,
           that
           can
           bee
           free
           and
           exempted
           from
           sorrowes
           and
           miseries
           :
           
           and
           to
           adde
           my
           opinion
           to
           it
           ,
           I
           hold
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           vnfortunate
           ,
           are
           the
           happiest
           ,
           considering
           the
           conclusion
           and
           end
           of
           all
           things
           ;
           how
           the
           calme
           followes
           still
           the
           tempest
           ;
           the
           day
           succeeds
           the
           night
           ;
           faire
           weather
           ,
           raine
           ;
           and
           ioy
           is
           still
           attended
           with
           annoy
           and
           sorrowes
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           maxime
           of
           Heauen
           &
           Earth
           :
           all
           the
           difference
           there
           is
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           this
           worlds
           happinesse
           and
           ioyes
           are
           temporall
           ,
           and
           limited
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           other
           World
           ,
           eternall
           and
           infinite
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           returne
           to
           our
           condition
           :
           to
           make
           it
           appeare
           vnto
           you
           all
           together
           wretched
           &
           miserable
           ;
           we
           must
           consider
           how
           time
           playes
           with
           it
           ;
           somtimes
           raising
           vs
           as
           it
           were
           to
           prosperity
           ,
           &
           in
           a
           moment
           casting
           vs
           headlong
           into
           aduersitie
           ;
           it
           serueth
           for
           a
           Marke
           to
           aime
           and
           leuell
           at
           ,
           and
           an
           habitation
           and
           lodging
           of
           all
           euils
           :
           For
           hope
           deceiues
           our
           condition
           ;
           vanity
           flouts
           it
           ;
           ambition
           mockes
           it
           ;
           vices
           are
           her
           beloued
           children
           ,
           and
           vertues
           her
           greatest
           enemies
           :
           pleasure
           cheates
           her
           ;
           the
           flesh
           tempts
           her
           ;
           riches
           commands
           her
           ,
           as
           her
           Soueraigne
           ;
           
           and
           finally
           ,
           the
           Diuell
           maintaines
           a
           continuall
           warre
           with
           her
           vntill
           her
           end
           .
        
         
           Let
           vs
           iudge
           then
           if
           pride
           and
           arrogancy
           become
           vs
           well
           ,
           considering
           all
           these
           our
           infirmities
           and
           defaults
           .
           Wee
           must
           not
           therefore
           wonder
           ,
           
           if
           Humility
           bee
           the
           Queene
           of
           all
           other
           vertues
           ,
           sith
           Arrogancy
           hath
           beene
           ,
           and
           is
           still
           Princesse
           of
           Vices
           .
           
           I
           hold
           opinion
           with
           that
           worthy
           Philosopher
           ,
           which
           in
           one
           lesson
           only
           taught
           all
           sorts
           of
           Sciences
           ,
           comprehended
           &
           abridged
           in
           that
           admirable
           precept
           and
           instruction
           of
           
             Cognosce
             Teipsum
          
           ;
           and
           truely
           who
           in
           that
           knowledge
           is
           not
           ignorant
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           knowing
           himselfe
           ,
           will
           auow
           that
           hee
           doth
           not
           perfectly
           know
           himselfe
           .
           The
           way
           that
           we
           leade
           to
           arriue
           at
           this
           blest
           iourneys
           end
           vnto
           which
           wee
           aspire
           ,
           is
           most
           long
           and
           tedious
           .
           So
           that
           it
           vvere
           much
           better
           for
           vs
           to
           arme
           our selues
           with
           a
           generous
           resolution
           ,
           to
           forsake
           the
           world
           ,
           before
           it
           doth
           leaue
           and
           abandon
           vs
           ;
           for
           the
           soonest
           we
           can
           ,
           will
           bee
           late
           enough
           ,
           to
           execute
           so
           glorious
           
           an
           enterprize
           :
           For
           when
           I
           thinke
           and
           behold
           the
           miserable
           state
           of
           this
           transitorie
           world
           ,
           and
           how
           it
           is
           infected
           with
           all
           sorts
           of
           execrable
           sinnes
           ,
           a
           trembling
           horrour
           vnties
           my
           bodies
           ligatures
           ,
           my
           very
           knees
           beat
           together
           ,
           and
           I
           could
           vnfainedly
           wish
           my
           sinnowy
           structure
           ,
           to
           be
           transformed
           ,
           into
           a
           lumpe
           of
           snow
           ,
           that
           the
           ardour
           of
           my
           soules
           vexation
           ,
           might
           dissolue
           it
           into
           penitentiall
           teares
           :
           for
           men
           do
           act
           sinne
           with
           an
           auaritious
           appetite
           ,
           and
           all
           varieties
           of
           abominations
           are
           lifted
           to
           their
           Arcticke
           point
           .
           Doth
           not
           Satan
           coyne
           them
           so
           fast
           ,
           as
           men
           would
           willingly
           put
           them
           in
           practize
           ?
           Did
           pride
           euer
           so
           strut
           it
           vpon
           the
           Tiptoes
           ,
           as
           now
           it
           doth
           ?
        
         
           Can
           the
           Diuell
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           shape
           of
           fashions
           ,
           lay
           open
           more
           Antike-like
           formes
           then
           are
           forged
           on
           the
           Anuill
           of
           mans
           inuention
           ?
           In
           Court
           ,
           the
           Nobilitie
           are
           hardly
           distinguisht
           from
           their
           followers
           .
           In
           Citie
           ,
           the
           Merchant
           is
           not
           knowne
           from
           his
           Factor
           .
           In
           Countrey
           ,
           the
           Gentry
           cannot
           be
           descryed
           or
           
           described
           from
           the
           Rusticke
           ;
           and
           in
           generall
           ,
           the
           body
           publike
           is
           so
           ouerspred
           with
           the
           Leprosie
           of
           that
           garish
           Strumpet
           ,
           Pride
           ,
           as
           there
           is
           scarce
           any
           difference
           betweene
           Countesse
           and
           Curtezan
           ;
           Lady
           ,
           and
           Chamber-Maid
           ;
           Mistresse
           ,
           and
           greasie
           Kitchin
           Wench
           ;
           Gentleman
           ,
           and
           Mechanick
           .
           As
           for
           Knight
           and
           Taylor
           ,
           there
           goes
           but
           a
           paire
           of
           Sheares
           betwixt
           them
           .
           How
           many
           mis-spend
           and
           profusely
           lauish
           their
           fore-noones
           houres
           ,
           in
           the
           curious
           pranking
           of
           their
           sinne-polluted
           bodies
           !
           but
           how
           few
           reserue
           one
           poore
           brace
           of
           minutes
           ,
           wherein
           to
           prouide
           spirituall
           indewments
           to
           houze
           their
           naked
           sinfull
           soules
           !
           Neuer
           was
           the
           Apophthegme
           of
           old
           Byas
           the
           Philosopher
           more
           verified
           ,
           then
           in
           these
           our
           franticke
           times
           .
        
         
           Most
           men
           carry
           their
           wealth
           about
           with
           them
           ,
           not
           as
           Bias
           did
           ,
           in
           learning
           and
           vertue
           ;
           but
           vpon
           their
           back
           in
           gorgeous
           apparell
           .
           Women
           doe
           so
           commonly
           sophisticate
           their
           beauties
           ,
           that
           one
           (
           though
           Linceus-sighted
           )
           can
           hardly
           
           iudge
           ,
           whether
           they
           possesse
           their
           own
           faces
           ,
           or
           no
           ?
           and
           ,
           which
           is
           more
           than
           most
           lamentable
           ,
           euery
           snowy-headed
           Matron
           ,
           euery
           toothlesse
           Mumpsimus
           ,
           that
           one
           may
           see
           the
           sun
           go
           to
           bed
           thorow
           the
           furrowes
           of
           her
           forehead
           ,
           must
           haue
           her
           box
           of
           odoriferous
           Pomatum
           ,
           and
           glittering
           Stibium
           ,
           wherewithall
           to
           parget
           ,
           white-lime
           ,
           and
           complectionate
           her
           rumpled
           cheekes
           ,
           till
           she
           lookes
           as
           smugge
           as
           an
           hansome
           painted
           Close
           stoole
           ,
           or
           rotten
           poste
           .
           But
           as
           for
           them
           that
           lap
           vp
           their
           bodies
           in
           the
           pleasant
           mists
           of
           aromaticke
           perfumes
           ,
           let
           them
           withall
           swallow
           this
           Pill
           :
           Within
           a
           sweet
           and
           ciuet
           lurking
           body
           ,
           often
           is
           imprisoned
           a
           loathsome
           stinking
           soule
           .
        
         
           Murther
           is
           accounted
           but
           manly
           reuenge
           ,
           and
           the
           desperate
           Stabber
           cares
           no
           more
           to
           kill
           a
           man
           ,
           then
           to
           cracke
           a
           Flea
           .
           Vsurie
           and
           Extortion
           are
           held
           laudable
           vocations
           ;
           Couetousnesse
           is
           stiled
           thrift
           ;
           Luxury
           and
           whoredome
           are
           reputed
           but
           youthfull
           trickes
           :
           And
           as
           for
           Drunkennesse
           ,
           why
           that
           's
           a
           tolerable
           recreation
           :
           Doe
           not
           men
           pursue
           
           it
           with
           such
           inordinate
           affection
           ,
           that
           they
           oft
           neglect
           their
           functions
           ,
           bid
           farewell
           to
           that
           domesticke
           care
           they
           ought
           to
           entertaine
           ;
           dislodge
           that
           humane
           prouidence
           which
           should
           be
           shut
           vp
           in
           the
           Cabinet
           of
           their
           reasonable
           part
           ,
           and
           solely
           prostitute
           themselues
           to
           quotidian
           carousing
           ,
           till
           their
           breaths
           smell
           no
           sweeter
           then
           a
           Brewers
           apron
           ,
           whilest
           their
           families
           are
           wrung
           and
           grip't
           in
           the
           clutches
           of
           pouerty
           ,
           lockt
           vp
           ,
           and
           imprisoned
           from
           those
           necessarie
           supplements
           ,
           which
           should
           keepe
           both
           breath
           and
           body
           together
           at
           vnion
           ?
           This
           is
           a
           worthy
           Fathers
           opinion
           :
           That
           a
           man
           possessed
           with
           a
           Diuell
           ,
           may
           be
           thought
           to
           be
           in
           a
           more
           hopeful
           state
           then
           a
           Drunkard
           :
           for
           albeit
           that
           he
           be
           possessed
           ,
           yet
           is
           it
           compulsiuely
           ,
           and
           against
           his
           will
           ;
           but
           the
           Drunkard
           wholly
           adopts
           and
           dedicates
           himselfe
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           powerfull
           faculties
           of
           his
           soule
           ,
           voluntarily
           to
           the
           seruice
           of
           Satan
           .
           S.
           Augustine
           likewise
           describes
           three
           fearefull
           properties
           in
           a
           Drunkard
           :
           It
           confounds
           nature
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           loseth
           
           grace
           ,
           and
           consequently
           ,
           incurres
           Gods
           wrathfull
           indignation
           to
           be
           powred
           out
           vpon
           the
           imbracer
           thereof
           .
        
         
           Swearing
           ,
           and
           blaspheming
           Gods
           great
           and
           glorious
           Name
           ,
           is
           reckoned
           for
           a
           morall
           vertue
           ,
           the
           grace
           of
           birth
           and
           honour
           ,
           the
           cognizance
           of
           an
           high-bred
           spirit
           .
        
         
           What
           Christian
           can
           refraine
           ,
           (
           that
           hath
           any
           sparke
           of
           Diuine
           intellect
           in
           him
           )
           to
           vnsluce
           the
           flood-gate
           of
           his
           eyes
           ,
           and
           let
           his
           melting
           heart
           gush
           through
           with
           teares
           ;
           when
           in
           the
           streets
           he
           shall
           heare
           little
           Children
           ,
           scarce
           able
           to
           goe
           ,
           or
           speake
           ,
           to
           be
           vnderstood
           ;
           volley
           foorth
           most
           fearefull
           oathes
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           procliuitie
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           bin
           tutored
           in
           their
           mothers
           wombes
           ;
           whilest
           their
           parents
           standing
           by
           ,
           offer
           not
           to
           check
           them
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           as
           a
           sowre
           reproofe
           ;
           but
           seeming
           rather
           to
           solace
           themselues
           in
           their
           Childrens
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           delight
           in
           their
           owne
           damnations
           :
           like
           those
           who
           dye
           in
           a
           Sardinian
           laughter
           ?
           If
           the
           penall
           Law
           of
           Lodovicus
           were
           put
           in
           practice
           ;
           who
           hearing
           
           one
           sweare
           ,
           seared
           vp
           his
           lips
           with
           an
           hot
           iron
           )
           scarce
           ten
           ,
           in
           as
           many
           Parishes
           ,
           but
           would
           be
           glad
           to
           be
           in
           league
           with
           the
           Apothicaries
           lippe-salue
           .
           How
           many
           miraculous
           Iudgemēts
           hath
           God
           shot
           out
           against
           the
           blasphemers
           of
           his
           sacred
           Name
           ;
           whose
           instances
           would
           be
           too
           prolixious
           ?
           What
           sinne
           can
           be
           more
           damnable
           ,
           &
           yet
           more
           practised
           ?
           None
           can
           sooner
           plunge
           the
           soule
           into
           the
           implacable
           gulfe
           of
           perdition
           ,
           and
           yet
           no
           sinne
           ,
           by
           intentiue
           endeuour
           ,
           more
           easie
           to
           be
           cropt
           off
           ,
           and
           weeded
           vp
           :
           for
           that
           it
           is
           no
           incidentall
           issue
           of
           naturall
           corruption
           ,
           but
           an
           accidentall
           monster
           ,
           inegndred
           of
           corrupted
           custome
           .
           A
           learned
           Father
           confesseth
           ,
           That
           at
           euery
           other
           word
           he
           once
           vsed
           to
           sweare
           ,
           but
           at
           length
           ,
           endeuouring
           to
           locke
           vp
           the
           doore
           of
           his
           lips
           ,
           to
           set
           watch
           before
           his
           tongue
           ;
           imploying
           diuine
           assistance
           therein
           ,
           and
           entreating
           moreouer
           his
           friends
           to
           smite
           him
           with
           the
           rod
           of
           reprehension
           ;
           in
           forty
           daies
           he
           vtterly
           lost
           the
           abusiue
           vse
           thereof
           :
           So
           that
           now
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           nothing
           is
           more
           
           easie
           to
           me
           ,
           then
           not
           to
           sweare
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           recorded
           ,
           that
           Lewis
           the
           7.
           
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           diuulged
           an
           Edict
           ,
           that
           whosoeuer
           was
           knowne
           to
           warr
           against
           heauen
           with
           oathes
           ,
           should
           be
           branded
           in
           the
           forehead
           ,
           as
           a
           capitall
           offender
           :
           Should
           not
           then
           euery
           Christian
           labour
           to
           set
           a
           watch
           before
           his
           mouth
           ,
           &
           keep
           the
           doore
           of
           his
           lips
           ,
           that
           no
           rebellious
           words
           salley
           forth
           against
           his
           Creator
           ?
           If
           not
           for
           feare
           of
           temporall
           Iustice
           ,
           yet
           ,
           lest
           the
           God
           of
           Iustice
           should
           brand
           his
           soule
           with
           the
           dreadfull
           stigme
           of
           eternall
           damnation
           ,
           which
           no
           salue
           can
           heale
           ,
           Haliacmons
           Floud
           wash
           out
           ,
           nor
           length
           of
           time
           weare
           off
           .
           O
           lamentable
           ▪
           when
           the
           Turkes
           and
           Ethnicks
           out-strip
           vs
           in
           their
           cloudy
           and
           ignorant
           zeale
           :
           they
           will
           dispute
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           their
           highest
           Streets
           ,
           about
           their
           Alcoran
           ,
           and
           Mahometish
           religion
           ,
           with
           holy
           intended
           deuotion
           .
           But
           what
           voice
           is
           heard
           in
           our
           Streets
           ?
           Nought
           ,
           but
           the
           squeaking
           out
           of
           those
           obsceane
           and
           light
           Iigges
           ,
           stuft
           with
           loathsome
           and
           vnheard-of
           ribauldry
           ,
           suck't
           from
           the
           poisonous
           
           dugges
           of
           sinne-swelled
           Theaters
           ;
           controuersall
           conferences
           about
           richest
           beere
           ,
           neatest
           wine
           ,
           or
           strongest
           Tobacho
           ,
           wherein
           to
           drowne
           their
           soules
           ,
           and
           draw
           meager
           diseases
           vpon
           their
           distempered
           bodies
           .
        
         
           And
           tell
           them
           moreouer
           ,
           that
           by
           their
           nocturnall
           superfluities
           ,
           and
           insatiable
           quaffings
           ,
           they
           set
           but
           feathers
           in
           Times
           wings
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           a
           worthy
           home-bred
           Author
           saith
           )
           spurre
           but
           the
           gallopping
           horse
           ;
           hasten
           on
           their
           speedy
           deaths
           ,
           and
           digge
           their
           owne
           vntimely
           graues
           .
        
         
           More
           haue
           recourse
           to
           playing
           houses
           ,
           then
           to
           praying
           Houses
           ;
           where
           they
           set
           open
           their
           eares
           and
           eyes
           ,
           to
           sucke
           vp
           variety
           of
           abominations
           ,
           bewitching
           their
           minds
           with
           extrauagant
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           benumming
           their
           soules
           with
           insensibility
           ,
           whereby
           sinne
           is
           become
           so
           customary
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           ,
           that
           to
           sinne
           ,
           with
           them
           is
           deem'd
           no
           sinne
           at
           all
           :
           consonant
           to
           that
           Theologicall
           Maxime
           ;
           The
           custome
           of
           sinning
           ,
           taketh
           away
           the
           very
           sense
           and
           feeling
           of
           sinne
           .
           And
           semblable
           to
           Pythagoras
           his
           
           conceipt
           of
           the
           Sphericall
           harmony
           :
           Because
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           we
           euer
           heare
           it
           ,
           wee
           neuer
           heare
           it
           .
        
         
           Many
           set
           faire
           out-side
           colours
           vpon
           their
           professiō
           of
           religious
           honesty
           ,
           but
           beeing
           strictly
           lookt
           into
           by
           the
           penetrating
           eye
           of
           practise
           and
           performance
           ,
           proue
           seldome
           di'de
           in
           graine
           .
           Some
           glitter
           like
           gold
           in
           their
           conuersation
           ,
           but
           put
           once
           to
           the
           Touch
           ,
           are
           found
           but
           counterfeit
           Alcumy
           .
           Others
           will
           needs
           seeme
           a
           substantiall
           body
           in
           integrity
           of
           life
           ;
           but
           shaken
           and
           sifted
           with
           the
           hand
           of
           tryall
           ,
           become
           but
           an
           Anatomy
           of
           bones
           .
        
         
           To
           giue
           almes
           ,
           is
           thought
           but
           a
           phantasticall
           ceremony
           ,
           and
           to
           refresh
           the
           comfortlesse
           Lazarus
           ,
           is
           deem'd
           but
           the
           maintenance
           of
           idle
           and
           exorbitant
           vagabounds
           .
           O
           where
           is
           Charity
           fled
           ?
           Is
           she
           not
           whipt
           &
           foysted
           out
           of
           great
           mens
           Kitchens
           ,
           glad
           to
           keepe
           Sanctuary
           in
           straw-cloath'd
           Cottages
           ?
           Are
           not
           larger
           beneuolences
           often
           distributed
           at
           the
           doore
           of
           one
           russet-clad
           Farmer
           ,
           then
           at
           ten
           mighty
           mens
           Gates
           ?
           The
           
           Magnificoes
           of
           this
           world
           reare
           vp
           sumptuous
           buildings
           ,
           onely
           for
           shew
           and
           ostentation
           ;
           whiffing
           more
           smoke
           out
           of
           their
           noses
           then
           their
           chimneys
           ;
           and
           it
           begets
           more
           wonder
           to
           see
           them
           shake
           downe
           their
           bounty
           into
           the
           poore
           mans
           lap
           ,
           then
           to
           see
           a
           Court-Lady
           vnpainted
           ,
           or
           to
           finde
           an
           open-fisted
           Lawyer
           ,
           that
           without
           a
           Bribe
           will
           faithfully
           prosecute
           his
           Clients
           cause
           .
           Notwithstanding
           al
           this
           ,
           so
           parcimonious
           are
           they
           in
           their
           domesticke
           prouision
           ,
           that
           not
           a
           Rat
           of
           any
           good
           education
           ,
           but
           scornes
           to
           keepe
           house
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           In
           those
           golden
           times
           of
           yore
           ,
           Charitie
           was
           the
           rich
           mans
           Idoll
           :
           for
           they
           did
           emulate
           each
           other
           in
           supplying
           the
           Widdowes
           want
           ;
           in
           comforting
           the
           Orphanes
           misery
           ;
           and
           in
           refreshing
           the
           Trauellers
           wearinesse
           .
        
         
           And
           it
           was
           their
           earthly
           
             Summum
             bonum
          
           ,
           to
           be
           open-hearted
           and
           handed
           to
           each
           hungry
           stranger
           :
           This
           inscription
           commonly
           engraued
           vpon
           the
           front
           of
           their
           gates
           :
        
         
           
           O
           gate
           ,
           stand
           ope
           to
           all
           ,
           be
           shut
           to
           none
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           these
           our
           moderne
           dayes
           ,
           they
           can
           cunningly
           transpose
           the
           point
           ,
           and
           and
           thus
           peruert
           the
           sense
           ,
           
             Stand
             open
             (
             gate
             )
             to
             none
             ,
             be
             shut
             to
             all
             .
          
        
         
           Doe
           not
           these
           heauen-tempting
           Nimrods
           depopulate
           and
           leuell
           vvith
           the
           ground
           whole
           townes
           ,
           crowd
           and
           iustle
           many
           honest
           and
           ancient
           Farmers
           out
           of
           their
           Demesne
           ,
           deuastate
           their
           Possessions
           ,
           and
           expose
           them
           with
           their
           Wiues
           ,
           Children
           and
           Families
           ,
           to
           be
           Camerades
           with
           palefac'd
           beggery
           ,
           onely
           to
           lay
           the
           Basis
           of
           their
           Babel-out-brauing
           Palaces
           ,
           abillimented
           with
           Punkish
           out-sides
           ,
           to
           cheate
           the
           speedy
           approaching
           Traueller
           of
           his
           hungry
           hopes
           ,
           as
           Zeuxis
           did
           the
           silly
           Birds
           with
           his
           liuely-limbed
           Grapes
           :
           as
           if
           they
           be
           in-lined
           with
           quaint
           garnishing
           ,
           and
           costly
           furniture
           ,
           &
           beautified
           with
           curious
           pencild
           pieces
           ,
           wheron
           thy
           eye
           may
           glut
           it selfe
           by
           gazing
           ,
           yet
           perhaps
           maist
           thou
           be
           chap-faln
           for
           want
           of
           victuals
           ?
        
         
           These
           glittering
           obiects
           are
           the
           Medusas
           
           that
           inchant
           the
           violent
           instigations
           ,
           that
           spurre
           on
           young
           luxurious
           heires
           to
           hurle
           out
           their
           Angle
           to
           catch
           their
           fathers
           liues
           ,
           and
           languishingly
           to
           long
           ,
           till
           they
           see
           their
           mossie-bearded
           Sires
           topple
           vp
           their
           heeles
           into
           their
           graues
           .
        
         
           And
           when
           their
           Fathers
           surrender
           vp
           their
           breathes
           to
           him
           from
           whom
           it
           was
           first
           diffused
           :
           then
           doe
           they
           mourne
           (
           forsooth
           )
           though
           ceremonially
           ,
           not
           for
           that
           they
           are
           dead
           ,
           but
           because
           they
           died
           no
           sooner
           .
        
         
           The
           premisses
           pre-considered
           ;
           what
           can
           be
           expected
           then
           ,
           but
           an
           imminent
           desolation
           ,
           or
           conclusiue
           dissolution
           of
           this
           foolish
           doting
           world
           ,
           since
           vniuersally
           it
           is
           but
           an
           indigested
           Chaos
           of
           outragious
           enormities
           ?
           Religion
           is
           made
           the
           Canopy
           to
           shrowd
           the
           putrifaction
           of
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           and
           it
           's
           growne
           the
           highest
           Maxime
           in
           mundane
           policies
           ,
           to
           seeme
           (
           not
           be
           )
           religious
           :
           equall-handed
           Iustice
           is
           rush'd
           aside
           ,
           by
           stubborne
           authoritie
           ,
           and
           all
           Morall
           vertues
           imbraced
           in
           their
           contraries
           .
        
         
         
           How
           long
           then
           (
           most
           milde
           &
           more
           merciful
           God
           )
           wilt
           thou
           forget
           to
           bee
           iust
           !
           Oh
           how
           long
           wilt
           thou
           shut
           vp
           the
           vessels
           of
           thy
           wrath
           ,
           and
           protract
           reuenge
           ?
           Art
           thou
           not
           the
           powerful
           God
           of
           Iustice
           ?
           how
           canst
           thou
           then
           be
           any
           thing
           but
           thy selfe
           ?
           What
           infinities
           of
           sinnes
           are
           shot
           vp
           to
           Heauen
           against
           thee
           ?
           Yet
           still
           and
           still
           thou
           wooest
           vs
           with
           the
           heauenly
           breath
           of
           thy
           holy
           Gospell
           ,
           vncouering
           those
           inexpressible
           wounds
           thou
           receiuedst
           for
           our
           Redemption
           from
           sinne
           ,
           and
           Satan
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           with
           pittifull
           commiseration
           behold
           them
           ,
           and
           vncessantly
           crying
           out
           vnto
           vs
           :
           How
           oft
           (
           O
           my
           deare
           children
           ,
           whom
           I
           haue
           bought
           with
           the
           price
           of
           my
           most
           precious
           bloud
           )
           would
           I
           haue
           gathered
           you
           together
           ,
           euen
           as
           the
           Hen
           doth
           her
           Chickens
           ,
           and
           yet
           ,
           nor
           yet
           ,
           you
           will
           not
           be
           collected
           !
        
         
           How
           oft
           hath
           hee
           thundered
           and
           knockt
           at
           the
           doores
           of
           our
           hearts
           ,
           with
           the
           power
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           to
           wake
           from
           the
           profound
           Ecstasm
           o
           f
           soule-killing
           
           sinnes
           !
           yet
           still
           lye
           we
           snorting
           on
           the
           bed
           of
           securitie
           ,
           and
           cannot
           be
           rowzed
           .
        
         
           How
           often
           ,
           O
           how
           often
           hath
           hee
           out-stretched
           his
           all-sauing
           hand
           ,
           to
           heaue
           and
           helpe
           vs
           out
           of
           the
           slimie
           mudde
           of
           our
           impieties
           !
           yet
           still
           lye
           we
           groueling
           and
           ouer-whelmed
           in
           the
           insensible
           Lethargy
           of
           abominable
           transgressions
           .
        
         
           How
           many
           warning-pieces
           hath
           he
           discharged
           vpon
           vs
           !
           How
           oft
           hath
           hee
           displayed
           his
           milke-white
           Ensignes
           of
           peace
           vnto
           vs
           !
           What
           deuouring
           plagues
           ;
           what
           fires
           ;
           what
           inundations
           ,
           what
           vnseasonable
           Seasons
           ,
           what
           prodigeous
           Births
           ,
           what
           vnnaturall
           Meteors
           ,
           what
           malevolent
           Coniunctions
           ,
           what
           ominous
           apparitions
           ,
           what
           bloudy
           assassinations
           of
           mighty
           Kings
           :
           what
           Rapes
           ,
           what
           Murthers
           ,
           what
           fraudulencies
           betwixt
           brother
           and
           brother
           ?
           what
           horrible
           conspiracies
           by
           sonnes
           against
           fathers
           ?
           All
           these
           sent
           as
           Heralds
           against
           vs
           ,
           yet
           will
           wee
           not
           come
           and
           bee
           reconciled
           .
        
         
           These
           prodigious
           precursions
           ,
           or
           
           precursiue
           prodigies
           ,
           should
           deterre
           each
           humane
           creature
           from
           spurning
           against
           his
           Creator
           .
           These
           pre-monitions
           should
           instruct
           vs
           ,
           that
           Gods
           dreadfull
           vengeance
           waits
           at
           our
           dores
           &
           like
           a
           staru'd
           Tiger
           gapes
           for
           our
           destruction
           :
           And
           notwithstanding
           he
           doe
           for
           a
           while
           fore-slowe
           to
           let
           fall
           his
           flaming
           rod
           of
           fierie
           indignation
           vpon
           vs
           ,
           yet
           is
           the
           Axe
           already
           laid
           to
           the
           roote
           of
           the
           tree
           ,
           and
           God
           must
           and
           will
           assuredly
           come
           to
           iudgement
           ;
           seeing
           that
           now
           not
           any
           of
           those
           ancient
           predictions
           mystically
           pointed
           out
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           in
           the
           soule-sauing
           Writ
           by
           the
           holy
           Prophets
           ,
           remaine
           vnfinished
           ,
           but
           onely
           the
           finall
           destruction
           of
           that
           Romish
           seuen-headed
           Monster
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           recollection
           of
           the
           vagabond
           Iewes
           ,
           into
           the
           sheepe-fold
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           .
        
         
           Doth
           not
           an
           vncouth
           terrour
           seize
           vpon
           a
           man
           ,
           whē
           in
           the
           depth
           or
           noone
           of
           night
           this
           sudden
           and
           vnthought
           of
           out-cry
           of
           fire
           ,
           fire
           ,
           shall
           fill
           his
           affrighted
           eares
           ,
           and
           chase
           him
           out
           of
           his
           soft
           and
           quiet
           slumbers
           ;
           whereat
           skipping
           
           from
           his
           easefull
           bed
           ,
           and
           distractedly
           gazing
           through
           the
           Casement
           ,
           shall
           behold
           his
           owne
           house
           o're-spred
           with
           a
           bright-burning
           flame
           ,
           and
           himselfe
           together
           with
           his
           Wife
           and
           Children
           ,
           seruants
           goods
           and
           all
           ,
           most
           lyable
           to
           the
           deuouring
           rapacitie
           of
           imminent
           danger
           ?
           O
           consider
           then
           ,
           wicked
           man
           ,
           how
           thy
           soule
           will
           be
           beleaguered
           with
           anguish
           and
           horrour
           ,
           when
           in
           that
           last
           and
           terrible
           Day
           thou
           shalt
           behold
           with
           thy
           mortall
           eyes
           ,
           the
           Cataracts
           of
           heauen
           ,
           vnsluced
           ,
           and
           hushing
           showres
           of
           sulphurious
           fires
           disperse
           themselues
           through
           all
           the
           corners
           of
           the
           earth
           and
           aire
           :
           the
           whole
           Vniuerse
           o're-canoped
           with
           a
           remorselesse
           flame
           ;
           when
           thou
           shalt
           see
           the
           great
           and
           glorious
           Iudge
           appeare
           triumphantly
           in
           the
           skies
           ,
           whilest
           mighty-winged
           clouds
           of
           deuouring
           flames
           fly
           before
           him
           ,
           as
           Vshers
           to
           his
           powerfull
           and
           terrible
           Maiestie
           ,
           attended
           with
           countlesse
           multitudes
           of
           beautious
           Angels
           ,
           golden
           winged
           Cherubims
           ,
           and
           Seraphims
           ,
           sounding
           their
           Trumpets
           ,
           whose
           clamorous
           
           tongues
           shall
           affright
           the
           empty
           ayre
           ,
           and
           cal
           &
           awake
           the
           drowzy
           dead
           from
           their
           darke
           and
           duskie
           cabins
           ,
           when
           thou
           shalt
           see
           the
           dissipated
           bones
           of
           all
           mortals
           since
           the
           Creation
           (
           concatenate
           and
           knit
           in
           their
           proper
           and
           peculiar
           form
           )
           amazedly
           start
           vp
           ,
           &
           in
           numberles
           troupes
           flocke
           together
           ,
           all
           turning
           vp
           their
           wondring
           eyes
           ,
           to
           gaze
           vpon
           their
           high
           and
           mighty
           Creator
           .
           Then
           ,
           O
           then
           will
           thy
           conscience
           recommemorate
           afresh
           thy
           past
           committed
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           corroding
           sting
           of
           guilt
           ,
           will
           stab
           thorow
           thy
           perplexed
           soule
           .
           Then
           ,
           O
           then
           ,
           will
           it
           be
           too
           late
           to
           wish
           the
           Mountaines
           to
           fall
           vpon
           thee
           ;
           for
           they
           themselues
           for
           feare
           would
           shrinke
           into
           their
           Center
           .
           Alas
           ,
           it
           cannot
           then
           bee
           auaileable
           to
           woo
           the
           waters
           to
           swallow
           thee
           ,
           for
           they
           would
           bee
           glad
           to
           disclaime
           their
           liquid
           substance
           ,
           and
           be
           reduced
           to
           a
           nullity
           .
           What
           will
           it
           boote
           thee
           then
           to
           intreat
           the
           earth
           to
           entombe
           thee
           in
           her
           dankish
           wombe
           ,
           when
           shee
           her selfe
           will
           struggle
           to
           remoue
           from
           her
           locall
           residence
           ,
           and
           to
           
           fly
           frō
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           great
           Iudge
           ?
           The
           aire
           cānot
           muffle
           thee
           in
           her
           foggy
           vastitie
           :
           for
           that
           wil
           be
           cleerely
           refin'd
           :
           in
           her
           will
           be
           celestiall
           flames
           ,
           before
           contaminated
           with
           humane
           pollution
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           how
           will
           thy
           soule
           tremblingly
           howle
           out
           ,
           and
           breake
           forth
           into
           bitter
           exclamations
           ,
           when
           thou
           shalt
           heare
           that
           definitiue
           ,
           or
           rather
           infinitiue
           sentence
           denounced
           against
           thee
           ,
           I
           know
           thee
           not
           ,
           Depart
           and
           goe
           into
           euerlasting
           torment
           ,
           whilest
           Legions
           of
           diuels
           ,
           with
           horrid
           vociferations
           muster
           about
           thee
           ,
           like
           croking
           Rauens
           about
           some
           dead
           carkasse
           waiting
           to
           carry
           thee
           ?
        
         
           O
           thou
           Vsurer
           ,
           and
           thou
           that
           grindest
           the
           faces
           of
           the
           poore
           ,
           thy
           gold
           cannot
           ransome
           thee
           .
           Then
           ,
           thou
           mighty
           man
           that
           rackest
           the
           Widdow
           ,
           and
           circumuentest
           the
           Orphane
           of
           his
           successiue
           right
           ,
           thy
           honour
           cannot
           priuiledge
           thee
           :
           then
           ,
           thou
           murtherer
           ,
           adulterer
           ,
           and
           blasphemer
           ,
           thy
           colourable
           excuses
           will
           not
           purge
           thee
           .
        
         
           Then
           ,
           O
           thou
           vncharitable
           Churle
           ,
           who
           neuer
           knewest
           ,
           that
           a
           rich
           man
           
           treasures
           vp
           no
           more
           of
           his
           riches
           ,
           then
           that
           he
           contributes
           in
           Almes
           .
        
         
           Thou
           that
           neuer
           imbracedst
           the
           counsell
           of
           that
           reuerend
           Father
           ,
           who
           cryes
           ,
           Feede
           him
           that
           dies
           for
           hunger
           .
           Whosoeuer
           thou
           art
           that
           canst
           preserue
           ,
           and
           wilt
           not
           ,
           thou
           standest
           guilty
           of
           famishing
           :
           then
           I
           say
           ,
           in
           that
           day
           shalt
           thou
           pine
           in
           perdition
           .
        
         
           Then
           ,
           O
           thou
           luxurious
           Epicure
           ,
           that
           through
           the
           fiue
           senses
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           Cinque-Ports
           ,
           or
           rather
           sinner-ports
           of
           thy
           soule
           ,
           gulpest
           downe
           delightfull
           sinne
           like
           water
           ,
           they
           will
           bee
           to
           thee
           like
           the
           Angels
           bookes
           ,
           sweet
           in
           thy
           mouth
           ,
           but
           bitter
           in
           thy
           bowels
           .
        
         
           Then
           O
           thou
           gorbellied
           Mammonist
           ,
           that
           pilest
           vp
           &
           congestest
           huge
           masses
           of
           refulgent
           earth
           ,
           purchased
           by
           all
           vnconscionable
           courses
           ,
           yet
           carriest
           nothing
           with
           thee
           but
           a
           Coffin
           and
           a
           winding
           sheete
           !
           Thy
           faire
           pretences
           will
           be
           like
           Caracters
           drawne
           vpon
           the
           Sands
           ,
           or
           Arrowes
           shot
           vp
           to
           Heauen-ward
           ,
           they
           cannot
           release
           thee
           from
           Satans
           inexpiable
           seruitude
           .
        
         
         
           Then
           O
           thou
           Canker-worme
           of
           Common-wealthes
           ;
           thou
           Monster
           of
           Man
           ;
           thou
           that
           puttest
           out
           the
           eye
           of
           Iustice
           with
           Bribes
           ,
           or
           so
           closely
           shutst
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           clamorous
           cry
           of
           the
           poore
           mans
           case
           cannot
           open
           it
           .
           Thou
           that
           makest
           the
           Law
           a
           nose
           of
           Waxe
           ,
           to
           turne
           and
           fashion
           it
           to
           thine
           owne
           priuate
           end
           ,
           to
           the
           vtter
           disgrace
           of
           conscionable
           Iustice
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           lamentable
           subuersion
           of
           many
           an
           honest
           and
           vpright
           cause
           :
           thy
           quirkes
           ,
           dilatory
           demurres
           ,
           conueyances
           and
           conniuences
           cannot
           acquit
           thee
           ,
           but
           thou
           shalt
           be
           remoued
           with
           a
           Writ
           ,
           into
           the
           lowest
           and
           darkest
           dungeon
           of
           damnation
           .
           No
           ,
           no
           ,
           the
           Lord
           of
           heauen
           and
           earth
           (
           who
           is
           good
           in
           infinitenesse
           ,
           and
           infinite
           in
           goodnesse
           ,
           )
           will
           winnow
           ,
           garble
           and
           fanne
           his
           corne
           ,
           the
           choyce
           wheate
           he
           will
           treasure
           vp
           in
           the
           garners
           of
           eternall
           felicitie
           ;
           but
           the
           Chaffe
           and
           Darnell
           must
           bee
           burnt
           with
           vnquenchable
           fire
           .
           There
           must
           you
           languish
           in
           torments
           vnrelaxable
           ;
           there
           must
           you
           fry
           and
           freeze
           in
           one
           selfe-furnace
           ;
           there
           
           must
           you
           liue
           in
           implacable
           and
           tenebrous
           fire
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           Austin
           defines
           ,
           shall
           giue
           no
           light
           to
           comfort
           you
           .
        
         
           Then
           will
           you
           wish
           (
           though
           then
           too
           late
           )
           that
           you
           had
           beene
           created
           loathsome
           Toades
           ,
           or
           abhorred
           Serpents
           ,
           that
           your
           miseries
           might
           haue
           clozed
           vp
           with
           your
           liues
           :
           but
           you
           must
           bee
           dying
           perpetually
           ,
           yet
           neuer
           dye
           ,
           and
           which
           enuirons
           mee
           with
           a
           trembling
           (
           terrour
           )
           when
           you
           haue
           languish't
           in
           vnexpressible
           agonies
           ,
           tortures
           ,
           gnashings
           ,
           and
           horrid
           howlings
           ten
           thousand
           millions
           of
           yeeres
           ;
           yet
           shall
           you
           bee
           as
           farre
           from
           the
           end
           of
           your
           torments
           ,
           as
           you
           were
           at
           the
           beginning
           .
        
         
           A
           confused
           modell
           ,
           and
           misty
           figure
           of
           hell
           haue
           wee
           conglomerate
           in
           our
           fancy
           ,
           drowzily
           dreaming
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           place
           vnder
           earth
           vncessantly
           (
           Aetna-like
           )
           vomiting
           sulphurious
           flames
           :
           but
           we
           neuer
           pursue
           the
           meditation
           thereof
           so
           close
           ,
           as
           to
           consider
           what
           a
           thing
           it
           is
           to
           liue
           there
           eternally
           .
           For
           this
           adiunct
           ,
           Eternall
           ,
           intimates
           such
           infinitenesse
           ,
           as
           neither
           thought
           can
           attract
           ,
           or
           
           supposition
           apprehend
           .
           And
           further
           ,
           to
           amplifie
           it
           with
           the
           words
           of
           a
           worthy
           Writer
           ,
           though
           all
           the
           men
           that
           euer
           haue
           or
           shall
           be
           created
           ,
           were
           ,
           Briareus-like
           ,
           hundred-handed
           ,
           and
           should
           all
           at
           once
           take
           pens
           in
           their
           hundred
           hands
           ,
           and
           should
           doe
           nothing
           else
           in
           ten
           hundred
           thousand
           millions
           of
           yeeres
           ,
           but
           summe
           vp
           in
           figures
           as
           many
           hundred
           thousand
           millions
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           yet
           neuer
           could
           they
           reduce
           to
           a
           Totall
           ,
           or
           confine
           within
           number
           this
           Trisillable
           word
           ,
           Eternall
           .
        
         
           Can
           any
           Christian
           then
           (
           vpon
           due
           cōsideration
           hereof
           )
           forbeare
           to
           prostrate
           himselfe
           with
           flexible
           humility
           before
           the
           glorious
           Throne
           of
           Grace
           ,
           &
           there
           ,
           with
           flouds
           of
           vnfaigned
           teares
           ,
           repentantly
           abiure
           and
           disclaine
           the
           allurements
           of
           carnall
           corruption
           ,
           the
           painted
           pleasures
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           bitter
           sweetnesse
           of
           sinne
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           death's
           wound
           of
           his
           soule
           ?
           for
           a
           Weapon
           wounds
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           sinne
           the
           soule
           :
           For
           what
           profits
           it
           a
           man
           to
           winne
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           and
           lose
           his
           owne
           soule
           ?
           
           The
           soundest
           Method
           therefore
           ,
           to
           preuent
           our
           exclusion
           from
           the
           Throane
           of
           Gods
           mercy
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           imagine
           ,
           we
           still
           see
           him
           present
           in
           his
           Iustice
           ,
           whatsoeuer
           ,
           or
           when
           soeuer
           we
           attempt
           any
           blacke
           designe
           :
           Let
           vs
           but
           adumbragiously
           fancy
           (
           as
           one
           hath
           it
           )
           the
           Firmament
           to
           bee
           his
           Face
           ;
           the
           all-seeing
           Sunne
           ,
           his
           right
           Eye
           ;
           the
           Moone
           ,
           his
           left
           ;
           the
           Winds
           ,
           the
           breath
           of
           his
           Nostrils
           ;
           the
           Lightening
           and
           Tempests
           ,
           the
           troubled
           action
           of
           his
           Ire
           ;
           the
           Frost
           and
           Snow
           ,
           his
           Frownes
           ;
           that
           the
           Heauen
           is
           his
           Throne
           ;
           the
           Earth
           his
           Footstoole
           :
           that
           he
           is
           all
           in
           all
           things
           ;
           that
           his
           omnipotence
           fils
           all
           the
           vacuities
           of
           Heauen
           ,
           Earth
           ,
           and
           Sea
           ;
           that
           by
           his
           power
           ,
           hee
           can
           vngirdle
           and
           let
           loose
           the
           Seas
           impetuous
           waues
           ,
           to
           o'rewhelme
           &
           bury
           this
           lower
           vniuerse
           in
           their
           vast
           wombs
           ,
           in
           a
           moment
           that
           hee
           can
           let
           drop
           the
           blue
           Canopy
           (
           which
           hath
           nothing
           aboue
           it
           ,
           whereto
           it
           is
           perpendicularly
           knit
           )
           or
           hurle
           thunder-bolts
           thorow
           the
           tumorous
           cloudes
           ,
           to
           pash
           vs
           precipitate
           through
           the
           center
           ,
           into
           
           the
           lowest
           dungeon
           of
           Hell.
           
        
         
           These
           allusiue
           cogitations
           of
           Gods
           omnipotent
           Maiestie
           ,
           will
           curbe
           in
           and
           snaffle
           vs
           from
           rushing
           into
           damnable
           actions
           ,
           if
           we
           vnremoueably
           seat
           them
           in
           our
           memories
           .
        
         
           Make
           then
           a
           couenant
           with
           thine
           eyes
           and
           heart
           ,
           O
           man
           ,
           lest
           they
           dote
           on
           earthly
           grasse
           ,
           surfeit
           on
           the
           sugared
           Pils
           of
           poysonous
           vanities
           ,
           and
           so
           insensibly
           hurle
           downe
           thy
           better
           part
           into
           the
           gulph
           of
           irreuocable
           damnation
           ,
           if
           not
           for
           thy selfe
           sake
           ,
           yet
           iniure
           not
           thy
           Creatour
           ,
           who
           halh
           drawne
           thee
           by
           his
           owne
           patterne
           ,
           moulded
           thee
           in
           his
           owne
           forme
           ;
           and
           ,
           to
           make
           thee
           eternally
           happy
           ,
           hath
           infused
           his
           owne
           essence
           into
           thee
           ;
           for
           thy
           soule
           ,
           by
           the
           Philosophers
           confession
           ,
           is
           infusion
           celestiall
           ,
           no
           naturall
           traduction
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           respect
           another
           calls
           it
           an
           arrachment
           ,
           or
           cantell
           ,
           pulld
           from
           the
           celestiall
           substance
           which
           cannot
           terminate
           it selfe
           within
           a
           lumpe
           of
           flesh
           :
           Euen
           as
           the
           beames
           of
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           though
           they
           touch
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           giue
           
           life
           to
           these
           inferiour
           creatures
           ,
           yet
           still
           reside
           in
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Sunne
           whence
           they
           are
           darted
           :
           So
           thy
           soule
           ,
           though
           it
           bee
           seated
           either
           within
           the
           filme
           of
           the
           braine
           ,
           or
           confined
           in
           the
           center
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           conuerseth
           with
           the
           sences
           ,
           yet
           it
           will
           still
           haue
           beeing
           whence
           it
           hath
           its
           beginning
           .
        
         
           Remember
           then
           thy
           Creatour
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           thy
           youth
           ,
           call
           vpon
           him
           while
           it
           is
           called
           to
           day
           ;
           for
           as
           the
           Poet
           no
           lesse
           sweetely
           then
           discreetly
           sung
           ,
           Who
           knowes
           ore
           night
           that
           hee
           next
           morne
           shall
           breathe
           ?
           Then
           take
           Dauids
           Early
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           not
           the
           Deuils
           Stay
           till
           to
           morrow
           :
           for
           thou
           knowest
           ,
           God
           will
           bring
           thee
           to
           Iudgement
           ,
           yet
           thou
           knowest
           not
           when
           ,
           nor
           in
           what
           yeere
           ,
           nor
           in
           what
           moneth
           of
           the
           yeere
           ,
           nor
           in
           what
           weeke
           of
           the
           moneth
           ,
           nor
           in
           what
           day
           of
           the
           weeke
           ,
           nor
           in
           what
           houre
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           nor
           in
           what
           minute
           of
           that
           houre
           ,
           nor
           in
           what
           moment
           of
           that
           minute
           ;
           for
           hee
           will
           come
           like
           a
           thiefe
           in
           the
           night
           suddenly
           ,
           before
           with
           a
           winke
           thou
           canst
           locke
           vp
           
           thine
           eye
           ,
           or
           in
           thy
           braine
           create
           the
           nimblest
           thought
           ▪
           Canst
           thou
           then
           hope
           to
           stand
           iustified
           in
           thy
           Makers
           presence
           ,
           when
           thou
           hast
           cramd
           the
           deuill
           with
           thy
           sappe
           of
           strength
           ,
           and
           full
           gorg'd
           him
           with
           the
           purest
           Acorne
           Mast
           of
           thy
           siowy
           virility
           ,
           if
           at
           last
           thou
           come
           limping
           on
           Times
           tottering
           crutches
           ,
           to
           present
           vnto
           him
           the
           off
           all
           huskes
           ,
           and
           morosity
           of
           thy
           doting
           decrepit
           age
           .
        
         
           What
           thanke
           is
           it
           to
           pardon
           our
           enemies
           ,
           when
           wee
           cannot
           hurt
           them
           ?
           to
           giue
           away
           our
           goods
           ,
           when
           wee
           can
           enioy
           them
           no
           longer
           ?
           to
           abandon
           our
           pleasures
           ,
           when
           wee
           cannot
           vse
           them
           ?
           to
           forsake
           sinne
           ,
           when
           it
           biddes
           farewell
           to
           vs
           ?
           and
           at
           last
           onely
           to
           surcease
           to
           offend
           ,
           when
           ability
           of
           offending
           is
           taken
           from
           vs
           ?
           No
           ,
           no
           ,
           hee
           will
           then
           paralell
           thee
           with
           the
           sluggard
           ,
           that
           neuer
           would
           acquire
           foode
           till
           hee
           was
           first
           starn'd
           ,
           and
           ranke
           thee
           with
           the
           sottish
           ideot
           ,
           that
           could
           not
           know
           a
           fish
           ,
           till
           hee
           was
           already
           stung
           with
           a
           Scorpion
           :
           thy
           palsie-shaken
           
           prayers
           will
           bee
           like
           Cains
           oblation
           ,
           vnacceptable
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           noisome
           to
           his
           nostrils
           .
           Thinkest
           thou
           to
           expiate
           Gods
           Iustice
           ,
           when
           thou
           hast
           prodigally
           swealed
           out
           the
           blazing
           lampe
           of
           thy
           brightest
           day
           in
           the
           Deuils
           chappell
           ,
           if
           at
           last
           thou
           come
           creeping
           (
           when
           thy
           breath
           lies
           twinkling
           in
           the
           socket
           of
           thy
           nostrils
           )
           to
           set
           it
           vp
           in
           Gods
           Sanctuary
           ,
           hoping
           then
           and
           there
           to
           haue
           it
           replenish't
           with
           his
           all-sauing
           grace
           and
           mercie
           ?
           O
           mocke
           not
           thy
           soule
           with
           these
           deluding
           phantasma's
           :
           for
           as
           Alexander
           seeing
           one
           of
           his
           souldiers
           whetting
           his
           dart
           when
           others
           of
           his
           fellowes
           went
           foorth
           to
           fight
           ,
           casheer'd
           him
           ,
           saying
           ,
           Hee
           's
           vnfit
           to
           beare
           armes
           ,
           that
           hath
           them
           to
           make
           ready
           when
           hee
           should
           skirmish
           :
           So
           will
           God
           send
           thee
           packing
           (
           as
           hee
           did
           the
           foolish
           Virgins
           )
           with
           this
           retorsion
           ,
           Thou
           comest
           disfurnish't
           ,
           with
           no
           oyle
           in
           thy
           lampe
           ,
           and
           thou
           deseruest
           no
           mercie
           ,
           that
           neuer
           desiredst
           it
           till
           now
           in
           miserie
           .
           Gather
           thy selfe
           betimes
           then
           within
           the
           weapons
           of
           
           Faith
           ,
           Hope
           ,
           Charity
           ,
           Repentance
           ,
           and
           Perseuerance
           ,
           and
           let
           Prayer
           stand
           perpetuall
           Sentinell
           :
           for
           if
           the
           Diuell
           once
           get
           footing
           within
           thee
           ,
           he
           will
           hardly
           bee
           eiected
           ,
           so
           wily
           is
           he
           in
           peruerting
           thee
           ,
           that
           thou
           canst
           not
           bee
           too
           wary
           in
           preuenting
           him
           ;
           For
           as
           Iphicrates
           answered
           his
           Generall
           ,
           (
           who
           asked
           him
           why
           hee
           surrounded
           his
           souldiers
           with
           a
           Wall
           ,
           when
           there
           was
           no
           feare
           of
           foe-mens
           approach
           ?
           )
           A
           man
           cannot
           be
           too
           prouident
           in
           preuenting
           obuious
           and
           occurrent
           dangers
           .
           So
           canst
           thou
           not
           bee
           too
           cautelous
           in
           repelling
           the
           perillous
           stratagems
           of
           the
           Diuels
           assaults
           :
           therefore
           may
           I
           cloze
           vp
           the
           precedencie
           with
           that
           worthy
           saying
           of
           a
           more
           worthy
           Epigrammatist
           ,
           No
           man
           needes
           feare
           ,
           that
           feares
           before
           hee
           needes
           .
           O
           cleanse
           and
           purifie
           thy
           heart
           then
           by
           earnest
           prayer
           and
           powerfull
           ciaculations
           ,
           which
           is
           made
           the
           loathsome
           cage
           of
           sinne
           ,
           the
           silent
           receptacle
           of
           diabolicall
           cogitations
           ,
           and
           the
           dismall
           dungeon
           of
           malignant
           motions
           ,
           that
           the
           Spirit
           of
           grace
           may
           
           there
           finde
           harbour
           ,
           and
           take
           delight
           to
           bee
           thy
           inmate
           .
        
         
           Remember
           ,
           O
           thou
           mighty
           man
           ,
           that
           swelling
           titles
           of
           Honour
           are
           but
           the
           leaues
           of
           vanity
           .
        
         
           Remember
           ,
           O
           thou
           rich
           man
           ,
           that
           terrene
           and
           transitorie
           pleasures
           are
           like
           the
           Bee
           ,
           though
           they
           yeeld
           honey
           ,
           yet
           carry
           they
           a
           sting
           ,
           and
           are
           but
           as
           the
           Lillies
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           more
           delectable
           in
           show
           ,
           then
           durable
           in
           continuance
           .
        
         
           Remember
           ,
           O
           thou
           extortioner
           ,
           thou
           cruell
           man
           ,
           thou
           Murtherer
           ,
           thou
           Adulterer
           ,
           thou
           deceitfull
           man
           ;
           thou
           vnconscionably
           deteinest
           the
           hirelings
           wages
           ;
           and
           thou
           that
           actest
           inexorable
           villanies
           secretly
           in
           the
           darke
           ,
           imprisoned
           from
           the
           worlds
           dull
           eye
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Eagle
           can
           discerne
           ,
           as
           one
           hath
           it
           ,
           the
           Hare
           vnder
           the
           Bush
           ,
           and
           the
           Fish
           vnder
           the
           Waues
           ,
           much
           more
           can
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Creator
           of
           creatures
           ,
           penetrate
           the
           closet
           of
           thy
           heart
           ,
           with
           his
           all-seeing
           eye
           ,
           and
           discerne
           thy
           clandestine
           sinful
           practices
           before
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           very
           conception
           ,
           and
           for
           them
           hee
           
           will
           bring
           thee
           to
           iudgement
           .
        
         
           Remember
           ,
           O
           thou
           that
           swayest
           the
           Sword
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           to
           strike
           or
           saue
           ,
           as
           thou
           art
           suggested
           by
           thine
           owne
           ends
           ,
           profits
           ,
           or
           affections
           ,
           that
           though
           thy
           couert
           proiects
           be
           not
           envulgard
           to
           the
           worlds
           generall
           eye
           ;
           yet
           a
           day
           of
           Reuelation
           will
           come
           ,
           when
           all
           thy
           partiall
           and
           priuate
           practices
           shall
           bee
           stript
           ,
           euiscerate
           ,
           and
           laid
           as
           apparantly
           open
           ,
           as
           the
           sheepe
           vpon
           the
           Gambrell
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           with
           reuerence
           and
           Doue-like
           humilitie
           to
           you
           (
           which
           are
           Iehouahs
           Embassadors
           )
           the
           light
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           salt
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           doe
           I
           addresse
           my
           speech
           ,
           mustered
           vp
           in
           the
           meanest
           and
           mildest
           ranke
           of
           words
           .
           O
           ,
           I
           could
           wish
           that
           all
           of
           you
           stood
           without
           the
           list
           of
           that
           reprehension
           of
           Vices
           ,
           which
           once
           an
           ancient
           and
           honest
           Historian
           twitted
           the
           Monkes
           of
           Canterbury
           with
           .
           Some
           rise
           early
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           to
           see
           their
           hounds
           pursue
           the
           prey
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           pray
           :
           some
           delight
           to
           catch
           Fowles
           ,
           but
           not
           Soules
           ;
           some
           take
           pleasure
           to
           cast
           a
           Dye
           well
           ,
           but
           not
           
           cast
           to
           die
           well
           .
           Doth
           the
           wilde
           ▪
           Asse
           bray
           ,
           saith
           Iob
           ,
           when
           he
           hath
           grasse
           ;
           or
           loweth
           the
           Oxe
           when
           he
           hath
           fodder
           ?
           But
           I
           dare
           not
           say
           ,
           No
           more
           doe
           some
           of
           you
           preach
           ,
           when
           you
           haue
           once
           got
           a
           Benefice
           .
           If
           there
           bee
           any
           that
           entertaine
           Religion
           with
           their
           Lord
           ,
           preach
           the
           praise
           of
           their
           Patrons
           ;
           preaching
           in
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           chatter
           in
           their
           Chambers
           ,
           suiting
           their
           Linsie
           Wolsey
           professions
           ▪
           with
           their
           seuerall
           ends
           :
           O
           let
           those
           remember
           how
           God
           met
           with
           a
           mischiefe
           that
           notorious
           Nestorius
           ,
           who
           for
           his
           temporizing
           inconstancie
           ,
           set
           wormes
           a
           worke
           to
           eate
           out
           his
           tongue
           .
           O
           let
           them
           looke
           into
           the
           Story
           of
           one
           Hecebolus
           ,
           a
           Sophister
           ,
           who
           accommodating
           his
           profession
           to
           the
           fashions
           of
           the
           Emperours
           ,
           fained
           himselfe
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           Constantius
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           most
           feruent
           Christian
           .
        
         
           But
           when
           Iulian
           the
           Apostata
           was
           Ruler
           ,
           presently
           he
           turned
           Paynim
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Orations
           proclaimed
           Iulian
           a
           god
           .
           And
           when
           Iulian
           was
           dead
           in
           Iouinians
           time
           ,
           hee
           would
           haue
           turned
           
           backe
           to
           Christianitie
           .
           Wherevpon
           for
           his
           mutabilitie
           and
           lightnesse
           in
           his
           Religion
           ,
           his
           horrid
           conscience
           draue
           him
           to
           the
           Church
           gates
           ,
           and
           there
           hurling
           himselfe
           flat
           ,
           cryed
           and
           bellowed
           with
           a
           lowd
           voice
           ,
           Trample
           me
           vnder
           your
           feete
           vnsauoury
           salt
           that
           I
           am
           ;
           entirely
           wishing
           out
           of
           his
           soules
           agony
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           neuer
           seene
           the
           light
           ;
           or
           at
           his
           conception
           ,
           his
           tongue
           had
           been
           riuetted
           to
           the
           roofe
           of
           his
           mouth
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           and
           indefinitely
           to
           all
           ;
           Remember
           so
           to
           liue
           ,
           as
           you
           still
           may
           bee
           prepared
           for
           the
           stroke
           of
           Death
           :
           then
           will
           you
           desire
           to
           be
           dissolued
           ,
           and
           to
           sleep
           in
           peace
           reclusiuely
           frō
           the
           turbulent
           sea
           of
           earthy
           carefull
           miseries
           ,
           discerning
           cleerely
           by
           the
           spirituall
           eye
           of
           vnderstanding
           ,
           that
           mans
           life
           is
           a
           wayfare
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           short
           and
           a
           warfare
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           is
           sharpe
           ,
           and
           that
           worldly
           delights
           are
           deceitfull
           ,
           and
           of
           no
           durabilitie
           ;
           like
           the
           water-Serpent
           ,
           no
           sooner
           bred
           ,
           but
           dead
           .
           Collecting
           likewise
           out
           of
           humane
           experience
           ,
           that
           the
           best
           life
           is
           but
           a
           weary
           and
           tedious
           pilgrimage
           ,
           
           &
           feeles
           no
           touch
           of
           true
           solace
           ,
           till
           at
           the
           euening
           of
           his
           dayes
           he
           lodge
           at
           the
           Inne
           of
           death
           :
           for
           death
           is
           the
           path
           of
           life
           ,
           a
           Gaole-deliuery
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           a
           perfect
           health
           ,
           the
           hauen
           of
           heauen
           ,
           the
           finall
           victory
           of
           terrestriall
           troubles
           ,
           an
           eternall
           sleepe
           ,
           a
           dissolution
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           a
           terrour
           to
           the
           rich
           ,
           a
           desire
           of
           the
           poore
           ,
           a
           pilgrimage
           vncertaine
           ,
           a
           thiefe
           of
           men
           ,
           a
           shadow
           of
           life
           ,
           a
           rest
           from
           trauell
           ,
           an
           Epilogue
           to
           vaine
           delight
           ,
           a
           consumption
           of
           idle
           desires
           ,
           a
           scourge
           for
           euill
           ,
           a
           guerdon
           for
           good
           :
           it
           dis-burdens
           vs
           of
           all
           care
           ,
           vnmanacles
           and
           frees
           vs
           from
           vexation
           ,
           solicitude
           and
           sorrow
           .
        
         
           Of
           all
           those
           numberlesse
           numbers
           that
           are
           dead
           ,
           neuer
           any
           one
           returned
           to
           complaine
           of
           death
           ,
           but
           of
           those
           few
           that
           liue
           ,
           most
           complaine
           of
           life
           .
           On
           earth
           euery
           man
           grumbles
           at
           his
           best
           estate
           .
        
         
           The
           very
           elements
           ,
           whereby
           our
           subsistence
           or
           being
           ,
           as
           the
           secondarie
           cause
           ,
           is
           preserued
           ,
           conspire
           against
           vs
           :
           the
           fire
           burnes
           vs
           ;
           the
           water
           drownes
           
           vs
           :
           the
           earth
           annoyes
           vs
           ;
           and
           the
           aire
           infects
           vs
           ;
           our
           dayes
           are
           laborious
           ,
           our
           nights
           comfortlesse
           ;
           the
           heat
           scorcheth
           vs
           ;
           the
           cold
           benummes
           vs
           ;
           health
           swels
           vs
           with
           pride
           ;
           sicknesse
           empaleth
           our
           beauties
           ;
           friends
           turne
           Swallowes
           ;
           they
           will
           sing
           with
           vs
           in
           the
           Summer
           of
           prosperitie
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           winter
           of
           tryall
           ,
           they
           will
           take
           wings
           and
           be
           gone
           .
           Enemies
           brand
           our
           reputations
           with
           deprauing
           imputations
           ;
           and
           the
           enuious
           man
           hurleth
           abroad
           his
           gins
           to
           ensnare
           our
           liues
           :
           who
           would
           then
           desire
           to
           liue
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           nothing
           that
           begets
           content
           ?
           for
           this
           world
           is
           a
           Theater
           of
           vanities
           ,
           a
           Chaos
           of
           confusions
           ,
           an
           Embassador
           of
           mischiefe
           ,
           a
           Tyrant
           to
           vertue
           ,
           a
           breaker
           of
           Peace
           ,
           a
           Fauorite
           of
           Warre
           ,
           a
           friend
           of
           Vices
           ,
           a
           coyner
           of
           Lies
           ,
           an
           Anuile
           of
           Nouelties
           ,
           a
           table
           of
           Epicurisme
           ,
           a
           furnace
           of
           Lust
           ,
           a
           pit-fall
           to
           the
           rich
           ,
           a
           burthen
           to
           the
           poore
           ,
           a
           Cell
           of
           Pilgrims
           ,
           a
           den
           of
           Theeues
           ,
           a
           calumniator
           of
           the
           good
           ,
           a
           renowner
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           a
           cunning
           Impostor
           ,
           and
           a
           deceiuer
           of
           all
           .
        
         
         
           How
           is
           the
           progresse
           of
           poore
           proud
           mans
           life
           violently
           agitated
           (
           like
           the
           riuer
           Euripus
           )
           with
           contrarious
           motions
           ?
           The
           pleasure
           of
           the
           wyly
           world
           thus
           inueigles
           him
           ;
           Come
           vnto
           mee
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           drowne
           thee
           in
           delight
           .
           The
           corruption
           of
           the
           luxurious
           flesh
           thus
           ingles
           him
           ;
           Come
           vnto
           me
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           infect
           thee
           ;
           the
           Diuell
           he
           whispers
           this
           in
           his
           eare
           ,
           Come
           vnto
           mee
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           cheate
           and
           deceiue
           thee
           :
           But
           our
           sweet
           and
           sacred
           Sauiour
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           with
           perswasiue
           inducements
           thus
           intreates
           him
           ;
           Come
           vnto
           me
           (
           I
           pray
           thee
           )
           that
           art
           heauy
           laden
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           receiue
           and
           exonerate
           thee
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           mighty
           arme
           of
           my
           mercy
           and
           compassion
           lift
           off
           that
           vnsupportable
           loade
           ,
           which
           crusheth
           downe
           to
           Hell
           thy
           groaning
           soule
           .
        
         
           Study
           then
           to
           liue
           as
           dead
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           thou
           maist
           liue
           with
           God
           :
           for
           the
           iust
           man
           is
           said
           ,
           neuer
           to
           liue
           till
           after
           death
           .
           Endeuor
           thy selfe
           to
           march
           faire
           through
           this
           worlds
           Labyrinth
           ,
           not
           to
           squander
           and
           looke
           asquint
           vpon
           
           the
           Circean
           allurements
           thereof
           .
           But
           without
           turning
           either
           to
           the
           right
           or
           left
           hand
           ,
           runne
           straight
           on
           in
           that
           Eclipticke
           line
           ,
           which
           will
           conduct
           thee
           to
           that
           celestiall
           Ierusalem
           ,
           where
           (
           with
           that
           immaculate
           Lambe
           Iesus
           Christ
           )
           thou
           shalt
           enioy
           pleasure
           without
           pain
           ;
           wealth
           ,
           without
           want
           ;
           rest
           ,
           without
           labour
           ;
           ioy
           without
           griefe
           ;
           and
           immensiue
           felicitie
           without
           end
           .
        
         
           Moreouer
           the
           contempt
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           born
           of
           the
           loue
           of
           God
           ,
           shall
           at
           length
           grow
           to
           hatred
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           when
           that
           besides
           the
           vanity
           and
           misery
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           shall
           contemplate
           the
           mischiefe
           and
           enmitie
           against
           the
           Almighty
           vvhich
           there
           raigneth
           ;
           when
           besides
           that
           vanity
           which
           some
           doe
           lay
           open
           to
           the
           view
           of
           all
           ,
           hee
           will
           represent
           to
           himselfe
           the
           iniquities
           which
           are
           closely
           kept
           ,
           and
           the
           Treasons
           ,
           Adulteries
           ,
           Murthers
           ,
           which
           are
           priuately
           and
           lurkingly
           committed
           ,
           when
           he
           shall
           consider
           the
           vials
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           and
           displeasure
           powred
           generally
           vpon
           all
           man-kinde
           :
           for
           in
           the
           consideration
           of
           
           this
           world
           ,
           it
           behooueth
           vs
           to
           leaue
           out
           no
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           to
           obserue
           all
           manner
           of
           nations
           and
           people
           :
           amongst
           which
           there
           are
           many
           Pagans
           ,
           which
           not
           onely
           by
           a
           consequent
           ,
           but
           also
           by
           expresse
           profession
           ,
           adore
           the
           deuill
           .
           The
           East
           Indies
           dedicate
           their
           temples
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           reuerence
           him
           with
           all
           respect
           .
           The
           West
           Indies
           are
           afflicted
           and
           tormented
           ordinarily
           with
           euill
           spirits
           .
           In
           most
           part
           of
           the
           North
           ,
           lurking
           deceits
           ,
           and
           assuming
           strange
           shapes
           ,
           are
           very
           common
           among
           the
           Inhabitants
           .
           Sorcery
           is
           there
           an
           ordinary
           profession
           ,
           and
           the
           Diuell
           reigneth
           without
           contradiction
           .
           In
           that
           Countrey
           which
           did
           once
           flourish
           ,
           where
           the
           Apostles
           had
           planted
           so
           happily
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           the
           Churches
           are
           now
           changed
           into
           Mosques
           ,
           and
           Temples
           of
           Idolatry
           .
           In
           the
           West
           ,
           the
           head
           of
           the
           visible
           Church
           is
           become
           an
           earthly
           Monarch
           ,
           and
           banks
           are
           erected
           in
           those
           places
           ,
           where
           ,
           in
           times
           past
           was
           the
           House
           of
           God.
           Amongst
           those
           erroneous
           and
           enuious
           people
           are
           scattered
           the
           Iewes
           ,
           which
           
           blasphemed
           against
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           hauing
           persecuted
           him
           in
           his
           life
           ,
           doe
           iniuriously
           wrong
           him
           after
           his
           death
           .
           The
           Countrey
           from
           whence
           came
           Decrees
           and
           Orders
           for
           Religion
           ,
           hath
           in
           it
           publike
           Brothel-houses
           ,
           and
           Sodomy
           is
           there
           an
           vsuall
           custome
           .
           Here
           it
           is
           also
           ,
           where
           doubts
           in
           Religion
           that
           concerne
           a
           mans
           faith
           ,
           are
           decided
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           corruption
           .
           There
           onely
           remaineth
           in
           the
           world
           a
           handfull
           of
           people
           which
           serue
           Iesus
           Christ
           in
           truth
           and
           verity
           ;
           and
           they
           can
           scarce
           receiue
           breath
           in
           this
           ayre
           which
           is
           so
           contrary
           to
           them
           ;
           beeing
           here
           as
           fishes
           without
           water
           ;
           as
           the
           remainders
           of
           great
           Massacres
           ;
           as
           pieces
           of
           boords
           scattered
           after
           the
           breaking
           of
           a
           great
           vessell
           ;
           and
           yet
           neuerthelesse
           ,
           among
           these
           few
           that
           are
           substracted
           out
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           corruption
           doth
           increase
           as
           a
           Canker
           or
           Vlcer
           ,
           Quarrels
           ,
           Vanity
           ,
           Superfluity
           in
           Apparell
           ,
           Auarice
           ,
           Ambition
           ;
           Sumptuousnesse
           ,
           which
           spendeth
           foolishly
           ,
           doth
           infect
           the
           one
           part
           of
           this
           small
           troupe
           ;
           for
           GOD
           
           is
           ill
           serued
           in
           priuate
           families
           ,
           their
           almes
           are
           cold
           ,
           they
           pray
           seldome
           ,
           and
           reade
           neuer
           :
           IN
           briefe
           ,
           a
           contagion
           of
           vices
           by
           conuersing
           with
           our
           aduersaries
           ,
           doth
           infect
           vs
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           first
           steppe
           to
           superstition
           ;
           for
           errour
           creeps
           in
           to
           vs
           by
           vice
           ,
           and
           spirituall
           fornication
           by
           corporall
           .
           If
           therefore
           where
           God
           is
           most
           purely
           knowne
           ,
           hee
           bee
           there
           ill
           serued
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           amongst
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           world
           ?
           If
           vices
           doe
           harbour
           in
           the
           Sanctuary
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           in
           the
           body
           of
           the
           church
           and
           habitation
           of
           the
           wicked
           ?
           Therefore
           Christ
           doth
           rightly
           call
           Satan
           ,
           The
           prince
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           Peter
           doth
           iustly
           write
           in
           the
           second
           of
           the
           Acts
           ,
           Saue
           your selues
           from
           that
           peruerse
           generation
           ,
           for
           Satan
           lieth
           in
           ambush
           for
           vs
           all
           .
           This
           age
           is
           infectious
           ,
           vices
           are
           like
           vnto
           glue
           ,
           temptations
           strong
           ,
           our
           enemies
           mighty
           ,
           our selues
           feeble
           and
           ignorant
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           of
           saluation
           narrow
           and
           full
           of
           thornes
           ;
           And
           few
           there
           bee
           (
           saith
           Christ
           )
           that
           finde
           it
           :
           And
           those
           which
           finde
           it
           ,
           doe
           not
           alwayes
           
           keepe
           it
           ;
           but
           many
           hauing
           knowne
           the
           trueth
           ,
           doe
           leaue
           it
           ,
           and
           returne
           to
           their
           vomit
           .
           Let
           vs
           know
           then
           a
           place
           so
           dangerous
           ,
           that
           wee
           may
           passe
           by
           as
           strangers
           ,
           which
           doe
           not
           onely
           passe
           ,
           but
           also
           runne
           from
           it
           ,
           flying
           from
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           come
           vnto
           God
           ,
           for
           wee
           shall
           neuer
           haue
           repose
           ,
           vnlesse
           wee
           rest
           our selues
           vpon
           him
           .
           The
           heauen
           moueth
           alwayes
           ,
           and
           yet
           it
           is
           the
           place
           of
           our
           rest
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           earth
           resteth
           alwayes
           ,
           and
           yet
           it
           is
           the
           place
           of
           our
           motion
           .
           The
           Quadrants
           and
           Horologies
           imitate
           the
           motion
           of
           heauen
           ;
           but
           the
           faith
           of
           the
           beleeuers
           doth
           imitate
           the
           Rest
           which
           is
           aboue
           all
           .
           Vlysses
           did
           more
           esteeme
           the
           smoake
           of
           his
           owne
           house
           ,
           than
           the
           flame
           of
           anothers
           ;
           How
           much
           more
           then
           would
           he
           esteeme
           the
           flame
           of
           his
           owne
           chimney
           ,
           than
           the
           smoake
           of
           anothers
           ?
           Wee
           are
           heere
           strangers
           ,
           this
           is
           not
           our
           house
           :
           our
           habitation
           is
           in
           heauen
           .
           Let
           vs
           compare
           the
           smoake
           of
           this
           strange
           house
           ,
           and
           the
           darkenesse
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           with
           the
           beauty
           and
           splendor
           of
           our
           owne
           dwelling
           ,
           
           which
           is
           the
           in
           Kingdome
           of
           heauen
           :
           Here
           is
           the
           reigne
           of
           Satan
           ,
           there
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           God
           ;
           here
           is
           a
           valley
           of
           teares
           ,
           there
           the
           height
           of
           mirth
           ;
           here
           wee
           sowe
           in
           sorrow
           ,
           there
           wee
           reape
           in
           ioy
           ;
           here
           wee
           see
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Sunne
           through
           two
           little
           holes
           ,
           which
           are
           called
           the
           eyes
           ;
           there
           wee
           receiue
           light
           from
           God
           on
           euery
           side
           ,
           as
           if
           wee
           were
           all
           eyes
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           because
           God
           is
           all
           in
           all
           ;
           to
           him
           be
           honour
           and
           glory
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           world
           to
           come
           .
           Amen
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           ON
           THE
           WORTHY
           NAME
           OF
           MY
           NOBLE
           and
           learned
           Author
           ,
           that
           excellent
           Diuine
           ,
           Monsieur
           PIERRE
           DV
           MOVLIN
           ,
           the
           Mirror
           of
           our
           age
           .
        
         
           
             PRaise
             mis-bestow'd
             on
             him
             ,
             t'
             whom
             none
             belongs
             ,
          
           
             ILl
             fits
             the
             Praised
             ,
             and
             the
             Praiser
             wrongs
             :
          
           
             ERror
             in
             praising
             ,
             may
             the
             prais'd
             defame
             ,
          
           
             RAising
             vp
             worth
             on
             an
             vnworthy
             Name
             .
          
           
             REst
             weake-wing'd
             Muse
             :
             striue
             not
             
               this
               worth
            
             to
             raise
             ;
          
           
             ELated
             by
             
               its
               selfe
            
             ,
             its
             selfe
             can
             praise
             :
          
        
         
           
           
             DV
             MOVLIN'S
             worth
             ,
             I
             meane
             ,
             whose
             
               sacred
               skill
            
             ,
          
           
             VNder
             ha's
             brought
             *
             
               Romes
               Champion
            
             to
             his
             will.
             
             
          
        
         
           
             MY
             Muse
             ,
             bee
             mute
             :
             forbeare
             his
             worth
             
               t'
               expresse
            
             .
          
           
             O!
             Wrong
             not
             that
             ,
             by
             praise
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             lesse
             .
          
           
             VNto
             the
             world's
             broad
             Eye
             ,
             what
             riches
             rest
          
           
             LOck't
             in
             the
             closet
             of
             His
             pious
             brest
             ,
          
           
             IS
             cleerely
             seene
             ;
             and
             specially
             appeares
          
           
             NOw
             more
             transcendent
             in
             's
             Heraclits
             Teares
             .
          
        
         
           
             Deuoted
             to
             your
             Vertues
             ,
             ABR
             .
             DARCIE
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           TRANSLATOR
           TO
           the
           vnpartiall
           Reader
           ,
           all
           Prosperity
           .
        
         
           ALl
           is
           corrupt
           and
           naught
           ,
           all
           eu'ry
           where
           :
        
         
           BElow
           high
           Heau'n
           Ther
           's
           not
           a
           corner
           Cleare
           .
        
         
           RIch
           subtill
           worldlings
           wise
           ,
           cramd
           with
           wealths
           store
           ,
        
         
           ARe
           but
           the
           fooles
           of
           Fate
           ,
           exceeding
           poore
           ;
        
         
           HOnor
           ,
           Wealth
           ,
           Beauty
           ,
           Pompe
           ,
           i'
           th'
           best
           degree
           ,
        
         
           ARe
           subiect
           all
           to
           change
           ;
           no
           State
           liues
           free
           ,
        
         
           MONARKS
           ,
           nor
           Kings
           ;
           the
           glory
           they
           liue
           in
           ,
        
         
         
           DEath
           shall
           deface
           ,
           as
           if
           th'
           had
           neuer
           bin
           .
        
         
           ATtend
           faire
           Vertue
           then
           ,
           Vice
           dis-respect
           :
        
         
           REbuild
           thy
           sunke
           foundation
           ,
           Architect
           .
        
         
           CLimbe
           Heau'n
           ,
           braue
           spirits
           ,
           let
           your
           Teares
           expell
           ,
        
         
           IN
           faire
           Repentance
           showr'd
           ,
           the
           worst
           of
           hell
           ,
        
         
           EVer
           to
           gaine
           those
           Ioyes
           no
           tongue
           can
           tell
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A20947-e120
           
             *
             This
             Princely
             Dame
             ,
             is
             a
             blest
             branch
             of
             these
             famous
             Trees
             of
             Honour
             ,
             the
             most
             ancient
             House
             of
             Derby
             ,
             and
             the
             Noble
             family
             of
             the
             Spencers
             .
          
           
             *
             Honorable
             branches
             of
             Honour
             sprung
             from
             the
             Noble
             House
             of
             Bridgewater
             .
          
           
             *
             Noble
             Twigs
             of
             vertue
             ,
             issued
             from
             the
             Illustrious
             family
             of
             the
             Paulets
             ,
             &
             Marquises
             of
             Winchester
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A20947-e250
           
             Eccles
             .
             12.
             12.
             
          
           
             Pyrrus
             King
             of
             Epirots
             ,
             that
             valiant
             and
             victorious
             warriour
             ,
             is
             killed
             by
             a
             silly
             woman
             with
             a
             tile
             stone
             .
          
           
             He
             who
             had
             filled
             the
             earth
             with
             the
             Trophees
             of
             his
             deedes
             ,
             and
             triumphs
             of
             his
             victories
             ,
             Alexander
             of
             Macedonia
             ,
             that
             most
             famous
             Monarch
             ,
             died
             impoysoned
             by
             his
             owne
             seruants
             .
          
           
             The
             chiefe
             of
             the
             Greekes
             ,
             hauing
             escaped
             so
             many
             perils
             in
             the
             Troyans
             warres
             ,
             is
             cruelly
             murdered
             before
             his
             Castle
             .
          
           
             Great
             Pompey
             hauing
             shunned
             the
             bloudy
             hand
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             is
             killed
             by
             his
             deare
             &
             obliged
             friend
             .
          
           
             That
             victorious
             French
             Monarch
             ,
             Henry
             of
             Bourbon
             ,
             the
             4.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             whose
             inuincible
             valour
             made
             Spaine
             quake
             ,
             &
             Rome
             trēble
             ,
             is
             in
             time
             of
             peace
             lamentably
             murdred
             in
             his
             Coach
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Royall
             citie
             of
             Paris
             .
          
           
             These
             examples
             do
             euidently
             shew
             the
             worlds
             mutability
             and
             inconstancie
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A20947-e1120
           
             Eccl.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             Of
             Infancy
             .
          
           
             Of
             Youth
             .
          
           
             Youth
             compared
             to
             yong
             trees
             .
          
           
             That
             Kings
             and
             Soueraignes
             are
             not
             more
             free
             from
             misery
             then
             other
             inferiour
             persons
             .
          
           
             The
             inuenters
             if
             new
             Patents
             .
          
           
             Enuious
             ,
             &
             insatiable
             Courtiers
             .
          
           
             Wealth
             inticeth
             men
             to
             sinne
             .
          
           
             New
             Duels
             doe
             adde
             to
             one
             much
             reputation
             :
             for
             as
             it
             is
             a
             shame
             for
             a
             man
             to
             come
             into
             the
             world
             ;
             so
             they
             hold
             it
             an
             honour
             to
             send
             him
             out
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Mens
             reward
             for
             those
             follies
             and
             deboistnesse
             ,
             committed
             in
             their
             Youth
             .
          
           
             Magistrates
             and
             wicked
             Iudges
             .
          
           
             A
             Notable
             ad●ertisement
             for
             Judges
             and
             Magistrates
             .
          
           
             The
             Author
             ,
             as
             before
             ,
             craues
             pardon
             of
             all
             modest
             Religious
             ,
             and
             vertuous
             women
             ,
             whose
             vertue
             hee
             doth
             honour
             and
             reuerence
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             15.
             36.
             
             &
             6.
             27.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             6.
             
          
           
             Couetousnes
             the
             source
             and
             originall
             of
             all
             wickednes
             and
             abomination
             .
          
           
             Of
             Enuie
             ,
             that
             cruell
             ,
             abominable
             ,
             and
             bloudy
             vice
             ,
             which
             doth
             generaly
             raigne
             now
             in
             this
             our
             degenerate
             age
             .
          
           
             Of
             Ambition
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             our
             fall
             and
             ruine
             .
          
           
             Bernard
             .
             Ambitiosorum
             Arcana
             sunt
             periculosissima
             .
          
           
             Maledictus
             superbus
             est
             ,
             tam
             impudens
             voluntartè
             se
             separeta
             Deo.
             
          
           
             Mans
             felicitie
             and
             happinesse
             doth
             not
             depend
             onely
             vpon
             greatnesse
             and
             degnity
             :
             for
             contentment
             exceedeth
             riches
             .
          
           
             Take
             Fees
             with
             both
             hands
             ,
             gull
             their
             Clients
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             like
             bare-headed
             Vassals
             ,
             pray
             and
             pay
             soundly
             ,
             for
             their
             importunate
             bawling
             .
          
           
             An
             excellent
             Simile
             .
          
           
             The
             vanity
             ,
             simplicitie
             ,
             and
             folly
             of
             aged
             men
             .
          
           
             Hee
             that
             knowes
             much
             ,
             and
             knowes
             not
             himselfe
             ,
             knowes
             nothing
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Such
             minds
             incite
             whores
             rather
             then
             chaste
             and
             vertuous
             women
             .
          
           
             With
             good
             reason
             S.
             Austin
             said
             ,
             That
             Man
             pleaseth
             God
             the
             best
             ,
             that
             ,
             circled
             with
             beauties
             ,
             in
             the
             mids
             of
             Princes
             magnificent
             Palaces
             ,
             could
             fly
             their
             alluring
             temptations
             .
          
           
             A
             notable
             comparison
             to
             confound
             the
             folly
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             thinke
             to
             auoid
             temptations
             ,
             by
             rendring
             and
             making
             themselues
             Anchorites
             and
             Hermites
             .
          
           
             Non
             quaere-Christus
             Iesus
             glariam
             suam
             omnia
             .
             Igitur
             relinqnere
             debes
             etiam
             te
             ipsum
             spernere
             &
             abnegare
             vt
             frauris
             amicitia
             Ihesu
             Christi
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             A
             pittifull
             example
             of
             Mans
             Wolfe-like
             appetite
             ,
             his
             insatiate
             desire
             of
             riches
             ,
             and
             vgly
             terror
             of
             deformi●y
             .
          
           
             Than
             the
             Day
             of
             Death
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             certaine
             ,
             nor
             nothing
             vncertaine
             .
          
           
             *
             Nota.
             This
             is
             weighty
             to
             be
             obserued
             ,
             not
             ouely
             of
             the
             poore
             and
             inferiour
             persons
             ,
             but
             more
             to
             be
             apprehended
             with
             feare
             ,
             by
             thē
             most
             mighty
             Soueraignes
             and
             greatest
             men
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             build
             their
             happinesse
             vpon
             the
             deceitfull
             ground
             of
             their
             riches
             ,
             and
             transitory
             possessions
             .
          
           
             Death
             is
             a
             terrour
             to
             those
             ignoble
             minds
             ,
             whose
             pride
             of
             life
             ,
             makes
             them
             weake
             ,
             timerous
             ,
             &
             most
             vndoubted
             Cowards
             to
             the
             least
             obiect
             Death
             shal
             present
             .
          
           
             The
             Rich
             vnprofitable
             Mizerburns
             in
             Hell
             for
             his
             Auarice
             ,
             while
             his
             sonne
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             dancing
             a
             Whore
             on
             his
             Lap
             ,
             sets
             all
             prodigally
             flying
             .
          
           
             Tunc
             :
             Post
             vnam
             voluptatem
             sequuntur
             mille
             dolores
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
             Most
             worthy
             to
             be
             read
             and
             considered
             with
             terrour
             and
             true
             repentance
             .
          
           
             Ver
             Aeternum
             plenisfima
             delitiarum
             quam
             pura
             es
             .
          
           
             The
             Maiesty
             of
             God
             in
             the
             generall
             Judgement
             Day
             ,
             shall
             be
             more
             terrible
             to
             the
             impious
             Monarks
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             then
             either
             the
             world
             on
             fire
             round
             about
             them
             ,
             Hell
             gaping
             to
             swallow
             the
             vgly
             Fiends
             to
             torture
             ,
             or
             the
             paines
             of
             Hell
             can
             affright
             them
             .
          
           
             Remember
             Hell
             t
             is
             not
             a
             feined
             ,
             but
             a
             place
             most
             fume
             ,
             most
             fearefull
             .
          
           
             Poenitentia
             sera
             raro
             vera
             .
          
           
             How
             Gods
             incomprehensible
             Prouidence
             frustrates
             the
             designes
             of
             men
             ,
             making
             their
             enterprises
             of
             no
             validity
             .
          
           
             Luke
             9.
             
             &
             99.
             
          
           
             Consider
             the
             subtilty
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             mans
             sudden
             ruine
             .
          
           
             Memento
             decimo
             sexto
             die
             Octobris
             ,
             ●●ilo
             Antiquo
             &
             quinto
             die
             Octob.
             slilo
             Nouo
             .
             MDCXXIII
             ▪
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             vaine
             glory
             of
             men
             most
             corruptible
             and
             transitory
             ▪
             
          
           
             The
             iust
             reward
             of
             Kings
             proud
             mounting
             Fauorites
             .
          
           
             Necessitas
             non
             habet
             legem
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             vanitie
             of
             humane
             thoughts
             ,
             desires
             ,
             and
             iudgements
             .
          
           
             Idle
             &
             most
             vnprofitable
             thoughts
             .
          
           
             Read
             Swetons
             Worke.
             
          
           
             A
             true
             Simile
             of
             those
             that
             build
             Castles
             in
             the
             Castles
             in
             the
             ayre
             .
          
           
             A
             principall
             and
             most
             worthy
             obseruation
             .
          
           
             The
             profit
             of
             solitarinesse
             .
          
           
             Death
             terrible
             to
             the
             foole
             .
          
           
             Mans
             vncertainty
             where
             to
             rest
             .
          
           
             Foolish
             and
             vaine
             desires
             .
          
           
             Despaire
             animates
             man
             to
             hasten
             the
             destruction
             .
          
           
             The
             strong
             operation
             of
             conceit
             .
          
           
             The
             vaine
             and
             superstious
             follies
             of
             ignorant
             Idolaters
             .
          
           
             Grosse
             errors
             which
             like
             a
             foggy
             mist
             blind
             and
             confound
             the
             sight
             and
             sense
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             Adherents
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             We
             must
             not
             thinke
             to
             make
             with
             our
             wealth
             and
             worldly
             riches
             a
             composition
             and
             truce
             with
             Death
             ;
             for
             Nature
             requires
             a
             tribute
             at
             our
             hands
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Simile
             worthy
             of
             obseruation
             .
          
           
             a
             Wee
             are
             so
             rooted
             in
             this
             worlds
             abomination
             ,
             that
             we
             prefer
             a
             minute
             of
             worldly
             pleasure
             ,
             before
             heauens
             euerlasting
             ioyes
             ,
             incomprehensible
             and
             immutable
             .
          
           
             Men
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             regarded
             not
             respected
             for
             their
             gallant
             and
             gorgeous
             apparell
             only
             ,
             but
             more
             for
             their
             vertues
             .
          
           
             Man
             Iull'd
             in
             the
             Labyrinth
             of
             pleasures
             ,
             knowes
             not
             how
             to
             get
             out
             .
          
           
             The
             custome
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Marriage
             without
             loue
             and
             meanes
             ,
             breeds
             the
             most
             wofull
             experience
             of
             a
             miserable
             life
             .
          
           
             Worldlings
             most
             wise
             in
             knowing
             the
             way
             to
             get
             riches
             :
             but
             to
             seeke
             after
             the
             riches
             of
             Heauen
             dull
             Animals
             .
          
           
             Omnia
             sub
             sole
             vanitas
             .
          
           
             Happy
             the
             man
             that
             followes
             this
             blest
             example
             .
          
           
             The
             world
             's
             a
             Where
             ,
             full
             of
             deceitfulnesse
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             true
             friendship
             but
             among
             good
             men
             ,
             very
             scant
             in
             this
             Age.
             
          
           
             God
             in
             his
             infinite
             mercy
             ruinates
             the
             building
             of
             sinne
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             to
             re-build
             the
             Soule
             an
             euerlasting
             Mansion
             in
             Heauen
             .
          
           
             The
             Alpes
             be
             inexasible
             high
             &
             great
             Mountains
             ,
             which
             diuide
             France
             from
             Italy
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A20947-e5580
           
             Man
             borne
             in
             misery
             &
             most
             miserable
             euen
             frō
             his
             Cradle
             .
          
           
             Mans
             life
             assaultod
             by
             peril
             I
             and
             eminent
             dangers
             .
          
           
             No
             man
             free
             from
             sorrows
             &
             miseries
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             time
             pre-ordained
             for
             euery
             thing
             .
          
           
             Humilitie
             ,
             the
             Queene
             of
             Vertues
             .
          
           
             Pride
             ,
             the
             Princesse
             of
             Vice.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A20947-e6740
           
             *
             Belarmine
             .
          
           
             He
             also
             by
             his
             most
             excelent
             and
             admirable
             Booke
             ,
             intituled
             ,
             
               [
               The
               BVCKLER
               OF
               THE
               FAITH
               ]
            
             doth
             vtterly
             confound
             the
             Romane
             Church
             :
             And
             many
             Iesuites
             ,
             in
             presuming
             to
             dispute
             with
             this
             rare
             Diuine
             ,
             are
             put
             to
             their
             
               Non
               plus
               vltra
            
             !
             Yea
             ,
             the
             most
             famous
             of
             thē
             ,
             
               Mr.
               Arnoux
            
             the
             Iesuite
             ,
             is
             put
             to
             his
             Shifts
             and
             ,
             Euasions
             .